Newtonian
   Physics
         Benjamin Crowell




Book 1 in the Light and Matter series of introductory physics textbooks
                          www.lightandmatter.com
Crowell benjamin-newtonian-physics-1
Newtonian Physics
The Light and Matter series of
introductory physics textbooks:
1   Newtonian Physics
2   Conservation Laws
3   Vibrations and Waves
4   Electricity and Magnetism
5   Optics
6   The Modern Revolution in Physics
Newtonian Physics

Benjamin Crowell




www.lightandmatter.com
Light and Matter
Fullerton, California
www.lightandmatter.com


© 1998-2002 by Benjamin Crowell
All rights reserved.

Edition 2.1
rev. 2002-06-03

ISBN 0-9704670-1-X
To Paul Herrschaft and Rich Muller.
Crowell benjamin-newtonian-physics-1
Brief Contents
0 Introduction and Review ............................... 15
1 Scaling and Order-of-Magnitude Estimates 35

Motion in One Dimension
2    Velocity and Relative Motion ........................ 54
3    Acceleration and Free Fall ............................ 73
4    Force and Motion ........................................... 97
5    Analysis of Forces ....................................... 113

Motion in Three Dimensions
6 Newton’s Laws in Three Dimensions ........ 135
7 Vectors .......................................................... 145
8 Vectors and Motion ..................................... 155
9 Circular Motion ............................................ 167
10 Gravity ........................................................ 181
Exercises ........................................................... 201
Solutions to Selected Problems ...................... 209
Glossary ............................................................. 215
Mathematical Review ........................................ 217
Trig Tables.......................................................... 218
Index ................................................................... 219
Contents
Preface ......................................................... 13
A Note to the Student Taking Calculus
   Concurrently ........................................... 14

0 Introduction
    and Review                                                15
0.1 The Scientific Method .......................... 15
0.2 What Is Physics? ................................. 17
0.3 How to Learn Physics .......................... 20
0.4 Self-Evaluation .................................... 22
0.5 Basics of the Metric System ................ 22
0.6 The Newton, the Metric Unit of Force .. 25
0.7 Less Common Metric Prefixes ............. 26
0.8 Scientific Notation ................................ 27
0.9 Conversions ......................................... 28           Motion in One
0.10 Significant Figures ............................. 30
Summary ...................................................... 32      Dimension                                                53
Homework Problems .................................... 33
                                                                       2 Velocity and Relative
                                                                         Motion                54
                                                                       2.1 Types of Motion ................................... 54
                                                                       2.2 Describing Distance and Time ............. 57
                                                                       2.3 Graphs of Motion; Velocity. .................. 60
                                                                       2.4 The Principle of Inertia ......................... 64
                                                                       2.5 Addition of Velocities ........................... 67
                                                                       2.6 Graphs of Velocity Versus Time ........... 69
                                                                       2.7 ∫ Applications of Calculus .................... 69
                                                                       Summary ...................................................... 71
                                                                       Homework Problems .................................... 72
1 Scaling and Order-
  of-Magnitude                                                         3 Acceleration
  Estimates                                                   35         and Free Fall                                            73
1.1 Introduction .......................................... 35         3.1  The Motion of Falling Objects .............. 73
1.2 Scaling of Area and Volume ................ 37                     3.2  Acceleration ......................................... 76
1.3 Scaling Applied to Biology ................... 44                  3.3  Positive and Negative Acceleration ..... 79
1.4 Order-of-Magnitude Estimates ............ 47                       3.4  Varying Acceleration ............................ 82
Summary ...................................................... 50      3.5  The Area Under
Homework Problems .................................... 50                     the Velocity-Time Graph ................... 85
                                                                       3.6 Algebraic Results
                                                                              for Constant Acceleration ................. 87
                                                                       3.7* Biological Effects of Weightlessness .. 89
                                                                       3.8 ∫ Applications of Calculus .................... 91
                                                                       Summary ...................................................... 92
                                                                       Homework Problems .................................... 93
4 Force and Motion                                             97
4.1 Force ................................................... 97
4.2 Newton’s First Law ............................ 100
4.3 Newton’s Second Law ....................... 104
4.4 What Force Is Not .............................. 106
4.5 Inertial and Noninertial
      Frames of Reference ..................... 108
Summary ..................................................... 110
Homework Problems ................................... 111

5 Analysis of Forces 113
5.1 Newton’s Third Law ............................ 113
5.2 Classification and Behavior of Forces 118
5.3 Analysis of Forces ............................. 124
5.4 Transmission of Forces
      by Low-Mass Objects ..................... 126
5.5 Objects Under Strain ......................... 128
5.6 Simple Machines: The Pulley ............ 129
Summary .................................................... 130
Homework Problems .................................. 131             7 Vectors                                              145
                                                                     7.1 Vector Notation .................................. 145
                                                                     7.2 Calculations with Magnitude
                                                                           and Direction .................................. 148
                                                                     7.3 Techniques for Adding Vectors .......... 151
                                                                     7.4* Unit Vector Notation ......................... 152
                                                                     7.5* Rotational Invariance ....................... 152
                                                                     Summary .................................................... 153
                                                                     Homework Problems .................................. 154

                                                                     8 Vectors and Motion 155
                                                                     8.1 The Velocity Vector ............................ 156
                                                                     8.2 The Acceleration Vector ..................... 157
                                                                     8.3 The Force Vector
                                                                            and Simple Machines ..................... 160
                                                                     8.4 ∫ Calculus With Vectors ...................... 161
                                                                     Summary .................................................... 163
Motion in Three                                                      Homework Problems .................................. 164

Dimensions      135
6 Newton’s Laws in
  Three Dimensions 135
6.1 Forces Have
      No Perpendicular Effects ...............                 135
6.2 Coordinates and Components ...........                     138
6.3 Newton’s Laws in Three Dimensions                          140
Summary ....................................................   142
Homework Problems ..................................           143
9 Circular Motion                                      167
9.1 Conceptual Framework
     for Circular Motion .......................... 167
9.2 Uniform Circular Motion ..................... 172
9.3 Nonuniform Circular Motion ............... 175
Summary .................................................... 176
Homework Problems .................................. 177

10        Gravity                                      181
10.1  Kepler’s Laws .................................. 182
10.2  Newton’s Law of Gravity .................. 183
10.3  Apparent Weightlessness ................ 187
10.4  Vector Addition
        of Gravitational Forces ............... 188
10.5 Weighing the Earth .......................... 190
10.6* Evidence for Repulsive Gravity ...... 194
Summary .................................................... 195
Homework Problems .................................. 196
Exercises .................................. 201
Solutions to
     Selected Problems ............ 209
Glossary .................................... 215
Mathematical Review ............... 217
Trig Tables................................. 218
Index .......................................... 219
Preface
Why a New Physics Textbook?
     We assume that our economic system will always scamper to provide us with the products we want. Special
orders don’t upset us! I want my MTV! The truth is more complicated, especially in our education system, which
is paid for by the students but controlled by the professoriate. Witness the perverse success of the bloated science
textbook. The newspapers continue to compare our system unfavorably to Japanese and European education,
where depth is emphasized over breadth, but we can’t seem to create a physics textbook that covers a manageable
number of topics for a one-year course and gives honest explanations of everything it touches on.
    The publishers try to please everybody by including every imaginable topic in the book, but end up pleasing
nobody. There is wide agreement among physics teachers that the traditional one-year introductory textbooks
cannot in fact be taught in one year. One cannot surgically remove enough material and still gracefully navigate
the rest of one of these kitchen-sink textbooks. What is far worse is that the books are so crammed with topics that
nearly all the explanation is cut out in order to keep the page count below 1100. Vital concepts like energy are
introduced abruptly with an equation, like a first-date kiss that comes before “hello.”
     The movement to reform physics texts is steaming ahead, but despite excellent books such as Hewitt’s Concep-
tual Physics for non-science majors and Knight’s Physics: A Contemporary Perspective for students who know
calculus, there has been a gap in physics books for life-science majors who haven't learned calculus or are learning
it concurrently with physics. This book is meant to fill that gap.
Learning to Hate Physics?
    When you read a mystery novel, you know in advance what structure to expect: a crime, some detective work,
and finally the unmasking of the evildoer. When Charlie Parker plays a blues, your ear expects to hear certain
landmarks of the form regardless of how wild some of his notes are. Surveys of physics students usually show that
they have worse attitudes about the subject after instruction than before, and their comments often boil down to a
complaint that the person who strung the topics together had not learned what Agatha Christie and Charlie Parker
knew intuitively about form and structure: students become bored and demoralized because the “march through
the topics” lacks a coherent story line. You are reading the first volume of the Light and Matter series of introduc-
tory physics textbooks, and as implied by its title, the story line of the series is built around light and matter: how
they behave, how they are different from each other, and, at the end of the story, how they turn out to be similar
in some very bizarre ways. Here is a guide to the structure of the one-year course presented in this series:
  1 Newtonian Physics Matter moves at constant speed in a straight line unless a force acts on it. (This seems
  intuitively wrong only because we tend to forget the role of friction forces.) Material objects can exert forces on
  each other, each changing the other’s motion. A more massive object changes its motion more slowly in re-
  sponse to a given force.
  2 Conservation Laws Newton’s matter-and-forces picture of the universe is fine as far as it goes, but it doesn’t
  apply to light, which is a form of pure energy without mass. A more powerful world-view, applying equally well
  to both light and matter, is provided by the conservation laws, for instance the law of conservation of energy,
  which states that energy can never be destroyed or created but only changed from one form into another.
  3 Vibrations and Waves Light is a wave. We learn how waves travel through space, pass through each other,
  speed up, slow down, and are reflected.
  4 Electricity and Magnetism Matter is made out of particles such as electrons and protons, which are held
  together by electrical forces. Light is a wave that is made out of patterns of electric and magnetic force.
  5 Optics Devices such as eyeglasses and searchlights use matter (lenses and mirrors) to manipulate light.
  6 The Modern Revolution in Physics Until the twentieth century, physicists thought that matter was made
  out of particles and light was purely a wave phenomenon. We now know that both light and matter are made of
  building blocks that have both particle and wave properties. In the process of understanding this apparent
  contradiction, we find that the universe is a much stranger place than Newton had ever imagined, and also learn
  the basis for such devices as lasers and computer chips.

                                                                                                                    13
A Note to the Student Taking Calculus
                   Concurrently
    Learning calculus and physics concurrently is an excellent idea — it’s not a coincidence that the inventor of
calculus, Isaac Newton, also discovered the laws of motion! If you are worried about taking these two demanding
courses at the same time, let me reassure you. I think you will find that physics helps you with calculus while
calculus deepens and enhances your experience of physics. This book is designed to be used in either an algebra-
based physics course or a calculus-based physics course that has calculus as a corequisite. This note is addressed to
students in the latter type of course.
      It has been said that critics discuss art with each other, but artists talk about brushes. Art needs both a “why”
and a “how,” concepts as well as technique. Just as it is easier to enjoy an oil painting than to produce one, it is
easier to understand the concepts of calculus than to learn the techniques of calculus. This book will generally
teach you the concepts of calculus a few weeks before you learn them in your math class, but it does not discuss the
techniques of calculus at all. There will thus be a delay of a few weeks between the time when a calculus application
is first pointed out in this book and the first occurrence of a homework problem that requires the relevant tech-
nique. The following outline shows a typical first-semester calculus curriculum side-by-side with the list of topics
covered in this book, to give you a rough idea of what calculus your physics instructor might expect you to know
at a given point in the semester. The sequence of the calculus topics is the one followed by Calculus of a Single
Variable, 2nd ed., by Swokowski, Olinick, and Pence.


                                                       topics typically covered at the same
                    chapters of this book              point in a calculus course
                   0-1 introduction                    review

                   2-3 velocity and acceleration       limits

                   4-5 Newton's laws                   the derivative concept
                                                       techniques for finding derivatives;
                   6-8 motion in 3 dimensions
                                                       derivatives of trigonometric functions
                   9 circular motion                   the chain rule

                   10 gravity                          local maxima and minima
                   chapters of
                   Conservation Laws
                   1-3 energy                          concavity and the second derivative

                   4 momentum

                   5 angular momentum                  the indefinite integral
                   chapters of
                   Vibrations and Waves
                   1 vibrations                        the definite integral

                   2-3 waves                           the fundamental theorem of calculus



14
The Mars Climate Orbiter is prepared for its mission.
                                            The laws of physics are the same everywhere, even
                                            on Mars, so the probe could be designed based on
                                            the laws of physics as discovered on earth.
                                            There is unfortunately another reason why this
                                            spacecraft is relevant to the topics of this chapter: it
                                            was destroyed attempting to enter Mars’ atmosphere
                                            because engineers at Lockheed Martin forgot to
                                            convert data on engine thrusts from pounds into the
                                            metric unit of force (newtons) before giving the
                                            information to NASA. Conversions are important!




0       Introduction and Review
                        If you drop your shoe and a coin side by side, they hit the ground at the
                   same time. Why doesn’t the shoe get there first, since gravity is pulling
                   harder on it? How does the lens of your eye work, and why do your eye’s
                   muscles need to squash its lens into different shapes in order to focus on
                   objects nearby or far away? These are the kinds of questions that physics
                   tries to answer about the behavior of light and matter, the two things that
                   the universe is made of.

0.1   The Scientific Method
                        Until very recently in history, no progress was made in answering
                   questions like these. Worse than that, the wrong answers written by thinkers
                   like the ancient Greek physicist Aristotle were accepted without question for
                   thousands of years. Why is it that scientific knowledge has progressed more
                   since the Renaissance than it had in all the preceding millennia since the
                   beginning of recorded history? Undoubtedly the industrial revolution is part
                   of the answer. Building its centerpiece, the steam engine, required improved
                   techniques for precise construction and measurement. (Early on, it was
                   considered a major advance when English machine shops learned to build
                   pistons and cylinders that fit together with a gap narrower than the thick-
                   ness of a penny.) But even before the industrial revolution, the pace of
                   discovery had picked up, mainly because of the introduction of the modern
                   scientific method. Although it evolved over time, most scientists today
        theory     would agree on something like the following list of the basic principles of
                   the scientific method:
                       (1)Science is a cycle of theory and experiment. Scientific theories are
                   created to explain the results of experiments that were created under certain
                   conditions. A successful theory will also make new predictions about new
      experiment   experiments under new conditions. Eventually, though, it always seems to
                   happen that a new experiment comes along, showing that under certain

                                                                                                       15
conditions the theory is not a good approximation or is not valid at all. The
                                         ball is then back in the theorists’ court. If an experiment disagrees with the
                                         current theory, the theory has to be changed, not the experiment.
                                              (2)Theories should both predict and explain. The requirement of predic-
                                         tive power means that a theory is only meaningful if it predicts something
                                         that can be checked against experimental measurements that the theorist
                                         did not already have at hand. That is, a theory should be testable. Explana-
                                         tory value means that many phenomena should be accounted for with few
                                         basic principles. If you answer every “why” question with “because that’s the
                                         way it is,” then your theory has no explanatory value. Collecting lots of data
                                         without being able to find any basic underlying principles is not science.
                                             (3)Experiments should be reproducible. An experiment should be treated
                                         with suspicion if it only works for one person, or only in one part of the
                                         world. Anyone with the necessary skills and equipment should be able to
                                         get the same results from the same experiment. This implies that science
                                         transcends national and ethnic boundaries; you can be sure that nobody is
                                         doing actual science who claims that their work is “Aryan, not Jewish,”
                                         “Marxist, not bourgeois,” or “Christian, not atheistic.” An experiment
                                         cannot be reproduced if it is secret, so science is necessarily a public enter-
                                         prise.
                                             As an example of the cycle of theory and experiment, a vital step toward
                                         modern chemistry was the experimental observation that the chemical
                                         elements could not be transformed into each other, e.g. lead could not be
                                         turned into gold. This led to the theory that chemical reactions consisted of
                                         rearrangements of the elements in different combinations, without any
                                         change in the identities of the elements themselves. The theory worked for
                                         hundreds of years, and was confirmed experimentally over a wide range of
                                         pressures and temperatures and with many combinations of elements. Only
                                         in the twentieth century did we learn that one element could be trans-
A satirical drawing of an alchemist’s
                                         formed into one another under the conditions of extremely high pressure
laboratory. H. Cock, after a drawing
by Peter Brueghel the Elder (16th        and temperature existing in a nuclear bomb or inside a star. That observa-
century).                                tion didn’t completely invalidate the original theory of the immutability of
                                         the elements, but it showed that it was only an approximation, valid at
                                         ordinary temperatures and pressures.
                               Self-Check
                                           A psychic conducts seances in which the spirits of the dead speak to the
                                           participants. He says he has special psychic powers not possessed by other
                                           people, which allow him to “channel” the communications with the spirits.
                                           What part of the scientific method is being violated here? [Answer below.]

                                              The scientific method as described here is an idealization, and should
                                         not be understood as a set procedure for doing science. Scientists have as
                                         many weaknesses and character flaws as any other group, and it is very
                                         common for scientists to try to discredit other people’s experiments when
                                         the results run contrary to their own favored point of view. Successful
                                         science also has more to do with luck, intuition, and creativity than most
                                         people realize, and the restrictions of the scientific method do not stifle
                                         individuality and self-expression any more than the fugue and sonata forms

       If only he has the special powers, then his results can never be reproduced.


16                Chapter 0 Introduction and Review
stifled Bach and Haydn. There is a recent tendency among social scientists
                                  to go even further and to deny that the scientific method even exists,
           Science is creative.   claiming that science is no more than an arbitrary social system that
                                  determines what ideas to accept based on an in-group’s criteria. I think
                                  that’s going too far. If science is an arbitrary social ritual, it would seem
                                  difficult to explain its effectiveness in building such useful items as air-
                                  planes, CD players and sewers. If alchemy and astrology were no less
                                  scientific in their methods than chemistry and astronomy, what was it that
                                  kept them from producing anything useful?
                      Discussion Questions
                                    Consider whether or not the scientific method is being applied in the following
                                    examples. If the scientific method is not being applied, are the people whose
                                    actions are being described performing a useful human activity, albeit an
                                    unscientific one?
                                    A. Acupuncture is a traditional medical technique of Asian origin in which small
                                    needles are inserted in the patient’s body to relieve pain. Many doctors trained
                                    in the west consider acupuncture unworthy of experimental study because if it
                                    had therapeutic effects, such effects could not be explained by their theories of
                                    the nervous system. Who is being more scientific, the western or eastern
                                    practitioners?
                                    B. Goethe, a famous German poet, is less well known for his theory of color.
                                    He published a book on the subject, in which he argued that scientific
                                    apparatus for measuring and quantifying color, such as prisms, lenses and
                                    colored filters, could not give us full insight into the ultimate meaning of color,
                                    for instance the cold feeling evoked by blue and green or the heroic sentiments
                                    inspired by red. Was his work scientific?
                                    C. A child asks why things fall down, and an adult answers “because of
                                    gravity.” The ancient Greek philosopher Aristotle explained that rocks fell
                                    because it was their nature to seek out their natural place, in contact with the
                                    earth. Are these explanations scientific?
                                    D. Buddhism is partly a psychological explanation of human suffering, and
                                    psychology is of course a science. The Buddha could be said to have
                                    engaged in a cycle of theory and experiment, since he worked by trial and
                                    error, and even late in his life he asked his followers to challenge his ideas.
                                    Buddhism could also be considered reproducible, since the Buddha told his
                                    followers they could find enlightenment for themselves if they followed a
                                    certain course of study and discipline. Is Buddhism a scientific pursuit?


0.2   What Is Physics?
                                         Given for one instant an intelligence which could comprehend all the forces
                                         by which nature is animated and the respective positions of the things which
                                         compose it...nothing would be uncertain, and the future as the past would
                                         be laid out before its eyes.
                                                                                      Pierre Simon de Laplace
                                       Physics is the use of the scientific method to find out the basic prin-
                                  ciples governing light and matter, and to discover the implications of those
                                  laws. Part of what distinguishes the modern outlook from the ancient mind-
           Physics is the study   set is the assumption that there are rules by which the universe functions,
          of light and matter.    and that those laws can be at least partially understood by humans. From
                                  the Age of Reason through the nineteenth century, many scientists began to
                                  be convinced that the laws of nature not only could be known but, as
                                  claimed by Laplace, those laws could in principle be used to predict every-




                                                                    Section 0.2 What Is Physics?                      17
thing about the universe’s future if complete information was available
                                             about the present state of all light and matter. In subsequent sections, I’ll
                                             describe two general types of limitations on prediction using the laws of
                                             physics, which were only recognized in the twentieth century.
                          Weight is what         Matter can be defined as anything that is affected by gravity, i.e. that
                             distinguishes   has weight or would have weight if it was near the Earth or another star or
                       light from matter.    planet massive enough to produce measurable gravity. Light can be defined
                                             as anything that can travel from one place to another through empty space
                                             and can influence matter, but has no weight. For example, sunlight can
                                             influence your body by heating it or by damaging your DNA and giving
                                             you skin cancer. The physicist’s definition of light includes a variety of
                                             phenomena that are not visible to the eye, including radio waves, micro-
                                             waves, x-rays, and gamma rays. These are the “colors” of light that do not
                                             happen to fall within the narrow violet-to-red range of the rainbow that we
                                             can see.
                                 Self-check
                                               At the turn of the 20th century, a strange new phenomenon was discovered in
                                               vacuum tubes: mysterious rays of unknown origin and nature. These rays are
                                               the same as the ones that shoot from the back of your TV’s picture tube and hit
                                               the front to make the picture. Physicists in 1895 didn’t have the faintest idea
                                               what the rays were, so they simply named them “cathode rays,” after the name
                                               for the electrical contact from which they sprang. A fierce debate raged,
                                               complete with nationalistic overtones, over whether the rays were a form of
                                               light or of matter. What would they have had to do in order to settle the issue?
                                                  Many physical phenomena are not themselves light or matter, but are
                                             properties of light or matter or interactions between light and matter. For
                                             instance, motion is a property of all light and some matter, but it is not
                                             itself light or matter. The pressure that keeps a bicycle tire blown up is an
                                             interaction between the air and the tire. Pressure is not a form of matter in
                                             and of itself. It is as much a property of the tire as of the air. Analogously,
                                             sisterhood and employment are relationships among people but are not
This telescope picture shows two             people themselves.
images of the same distant object, an
exotic, very luminous object called a             Some things that appear weightless actually do have weight, and so
quasar. This is interpreted as evidence      qualify as matter. Air has weight, and is thus a form of matter even though a
that a massive, dark object, possibly        cubic inch of air weighs less than a grain of sand. A helium balloon has
a black hole, happens to be between
us and it. Light rays that would
                                             weight, but is kept from falling by the force of the surrounding more dense
otherwise have missed the earth on           air, which pushes up on it. Astronauts in orbit around the Earth have
either side have been bent by the dark       weight, and are falling along a curved arc, but they are moving so fast that
object’s gravity so that they reach us.      the curved arc of their fall is broad enough to carry them all the way around
The actual direction to the quasar is
                                             the Earth in a circle. They perceive themselves as being weightless because
presumably in the center of the image,
but the light along that central line        their space capsule is falling along with them, and the floor therefore does
doesn’t get to us because it is              not push up on their feet.
absorbed by the dark object. The
quasar is known by its catalog number,
                                                  Optional Topic
MG1131+0456, or more informally as                Einstein predicted as a consequence of his theory of relativity that
Einstein’s Ring.                                  light would after all be affected by gravity, although the effect would
                                                  be extremely weak under normal conditions. His prediction was
                                                  borne out by observations of the bending of light rays from stars as
                                                  they passed close to the sun on their way to the Earth. Einstein also

       They would have had to weigh the rays, or check for a loss of weight in the object from which they were have
       emitted. (For technical reasons, this was not a measurement they could actually do, hence the opportunity for
       disagreement.)

18                Chapter 0 Introduction and Review
predicted the existence of black holes, stars so massive and
                  compact that their intense gravity would not even allow light to
                  escape. (These days there is strong evidence that black holes
                  exist.)
                  Einstein’s interpretation was that light doesn’t really have mass, but
                  that energy is affected by gravity just like mass is. The energy in a
                  light beam is equivalent to a certain amount of mass, given by the
                  famous equation E=mc2, where c is the speed of light. Because the
      virus       speed of light is such a big number, a large amount of energy is
                  equivalent to only a very small amount of mass, so the gravitational
molecule          force on a light ray can be ignored for most practical purposes.
                  There is however a more satisfactory and fundamental distinction
                  between light and matter, which should be understandable to you if
                  you have had a chemistry course. In chemistry, one learns that
                  electrons obey the Pauli exclusion principle, which forbids more than
                  one electron from occupying the same orbital if they have the same
                  spin. The Pauli exclusion principle is obeyed by the subatomic
                  particles of which matter is composed, but disobeyed by the
                  particles, called photons, of which a beam of light is made.
                  Einstein’s theory of relativity is discussed more fully in book 6 of this
     atom         series.
                   The boundary between physics and the other sciences is not always
              clear. For instance, chemists study atoms and molecules, which are what
              matter is built from, and there are some scientists who would be equally
              willing to call themselves physical chemists or chemical physicists. It might
              seem that the distinction between physics and biology would be clearer,
              since physics seems to deal with inanimate objects. In fact, almost all
              physicists would agree that the basic laws of physics that apply to molecules
              in a test tube work equally well for the combination of molecules that
neutrons      constitutes a bacterium. (Some might believe that something more happens
and protons   in the minds of humans, or even those of cats and dogs.) What differenti-
              ates physics from biology is that many of the scientific theories that describe
              living things, while ultimately resulting from the fundamental laws of
              physics, cannot be rigorously derived from physical principles.
              Isolated systems and reductionism
                  To avoid having to study everything at once, scientists isolate the things
              they are trying to study. For instance, a physicist who wants to study the
              motion of a rotating gyroscope would probably prefer that it be isolated
    quarks    from vibrations and air currents. Even in biology, where field work is
              indispensable for understanding how living things relate to their entire
              environment, it is interesting to note the vital historical role played by
              Darwin’s study of the Galápagos Islands, which were conveniently isolated
              from the rest of the world. Any part of the universe that is considered apart
              from the rest can be called a “system.”
                   Physics has had some of its greatest successes by carrying this process of
              isolation to extremes, subdividing the universe into smaller and smaller
              parts. Matter can be divided into atoms, and the behavior of individual
?             atoms can be studied. Atoms can be split apart into their constituent
              neutrons, protons and electrons. Protons and neutrons appear to be made
              out of even smaller particles called quarks, and there have even been some
              claims of experimental evidence that quarks have smaller parts inside them.

                                              Section 0.2 What Is Physics?                 19
This method of splitting things into smaller and smaller parts and studying
                               how those parts influence each other is called reductionism. The hope is
                               that the seemingly complex rules governing the larger units can be better
                               understood in terms of simpler rules governing the smaller units. To
                               appreciate what reductionism has done for science, it is only necessary to
                               examine a 19th-century chemistry textbook. At that time, the existence of
                               atoms was still doubted by some, electrons were not even suspected to exist,
                               and almost nothing was understood of what basic rules governed the way
                               atoms interacted with each other in chemical reactions. Students had to
                               memorize long lists of chemicals and their reactions, and there was no way
                               to understand any of it systematically. Today, the student only needs to
                               remember a small set of rules about how atoms interact, for instance that
                               atoms of one element cannot be converted into another via chemical
                               reactions, or that atoms from the right side of the periodic table tend to
                               form strong bonds with atoms from the left side.
                   Discussion Questions
                                 A. I’ve suggested replacing the ordinary dictionary definition of light with a
                                 more technical, more precise one that involves weightlessness. It’s still
                                 possible, though, that the stuff a lightbulb makes, ordinarily called “light,” does
                                 have some small amount of weight. Suggest an experiment to attempt to
                                 measure whether it does.
                                 B. Heat is weightless (i.e. an object becomes no heavier when heated), and
                                 can travel across an empty room from the fireplace to your skin, where it
                                 influences you by heating you. Should heat therefore be considered a form of
                                 light by our definition? Why or why not?
                                 C. Similarly, should sound be considered a form of light?


0.3 How to Learn Physics
                                      For as knowledges are now delivered, there is a kind of contract of error
                                      between the deliverer and the receiver; for he that delivereth knowledge
                                      desireth to deliver it in such a form as may be best believed, and not as may
                                      be best examined; and he that receiveth knowledge desireth rather present
                                      satisfaction than expectant inquiry.
                                                                                            Sir Francis Bacon
              Science is not
            about plugging
                                    Many students approach a science course with the idea that they can
             into formulas.    succeed by memorizing the formulas, so that when a problem is assigned on
                               the homework or an exam, they will be able to plug numbers in to the
                               formula and get a numerical result on their calculator. Wrong! That’s not
                               what learning science is about! There is a big difference between memoriz-
                               ing formulas and understanding concepts. To start with, different formulas
                               may apply in different situations. One equation might represent a defini-
                               tion, which is always true. Another might be a very specific equation for the
                               speed of an object sliding down an inclined plane, which would not be true
                               if the object was a rock drifting down to the bottom of the ocean. If you
                               don’t work to understand physics on a conceptual level, you won’t know
                               which formulas can be used when.




20     Chapter 0 Introduction and Review
Most students taking college science courses for the first time also have
                                        very little experience with interpreting the meaning of an equation. Con-
                                        sider the equation w=A/h relating the width of a rectangle to its height and
                         interpreting   area. A student who has not developed skill at interpretation might view
                         an equation    this as yet another equation to memorize and plug in to when needed. A
                                        slightly more savvy student might realize that it is simply the familiar
                                        formula A=wh in a different form. When asked whether a rectangle would
                                        have a greater or smaller width than another with the same area but a
                                        smaller height, the unsophisticated student might be at a loss, not having
       Other Books                      any numbers to plug in on a calculator. The more experienced student
PSSC Physics, Haber-Schaim et           would know how to reason about an equation involving division — if h is
al., 7th ed., 1986. Kendall/Hunt,       smaller, and A stays the same, then w must be bigger. Often, students fail to
Dubuque, Iowa.                          recognize a sequence of equations as a derivation leading to a final result, so
  A high-school textbook at the         they think all the intermediate steps are equally important formulas that
  algebra-based level. This book        they should memorize.
  distinguishes itself by giving a
  clear, careful, and honest                 When learning any subject at all, it is important to become as actively
  explanation of every topic, while     involved as possible, rather than trying to read through all the information
  avoiding unnecessary details.         quickly without thinking about it. It is a good idea to read and think about
                                        the questions posed at the end of each section of these notes as you encoun-
Physics for Poets, Robert H.            ter them, so that you know you have understood what you were reading.
March, 4th ed., 1996. McGraw-
Hill, New York.                              Many students’ difficulties in physics boil down mainly to difficulties
 As the name implies, this book’s       with math. Suppose you feel confident that you have enough mathematical
 intended audience is liberal arts      preparation to succeed in this course, but you are having trouble with a few
 students who want to under-            specific things. In some areas, the brief review given in this chapter may be
 stand science in a broader             sufficient, but in other areas it probably will not. Once you identify the
 cultural and historical context.       areas of math in which you are having problems, get help in those areas.
 Not much math is used, and the         Don’t limp along through the whole course with a vague feeling of dread
 page count of this little paper-       about something like scientific notation. The problem will not go away if
 back is about five times less than     you ignore it. The same applies to essential mathematical skills that you are
 that of the typical “kitchen sink”     learning in this course for the first time, such as vector addition.
 textbook, but the intellectual             Sometimes students tell me they keep trying to understand a certain
 level is actually pretty challeng-     topic in the book, and it just doesn’t make sense. The worst thing you can
 ing.                                   possibly do in that situation is to keep on staring at the same page. Every
Conceptual Physics, Paul Hewitt.        textbook explains certain things badly — even mine! — so the best thing to
Scott Foresman, Glenview, Ill.          do in this situation is to look at a different book. Instead of college text-
  This is the excellent book used       books aimed at the same mathematical level as the course you’re taking, you
  for Physics 130 here at Fullerton     may in some cases find that high school books or books at a lower math
  College. Only simple algebra is       level give clearer explanations. The three books listed on the left are, in my
  used.                                 opinion, the best introductory physics books available, although they would
                                        not be appropriate as the primary textbook for a college-level course for
                                        science majors.
                                             Finally, when reviewing for an exam, don’t simply read back over the
                                        text and your lecture notes. Instead, try to use an active method of review-
                                        ing, for instance by discussing some of the discussion questions with
                                        another student, or doing homework problems you hadn’t done the first
                                        time.




                                                                   Section 0.3   How to Learn Physics               21
0.4 Self-Evaluation
                                         The introductory part of a book like this is hard to write, because every
                                     student arrives at this starting point with a different preparation. One
                                     student may have grown up in another country and so may be completely
                                     comfortable with the metric system, but may have had an algebra course in
                                     which the instructor passed too quickly over scientific notation. Another
                                     student may have already taken calculus, but may have never learned the
                                     metric system. The following self-evaluation is a checklist to help you figure
                                     out what you need to study to be prepared for the rest of the course.



 If you disagree with this statement...                        you should study this section:

 I am familiar with the basic metric units of meters,
 kilograms, and seconds, and the most common metric            0.5 Basics of the Metric System
 prefixes: milli- (m), kilo- (k), and centi- (c).
 I know about the Newton, a unit of force                      0.6 The Newton, the Metric Unit of Force

 I am familiar with these less common metric prefixes:
                                                               0.7 Less Common Metric Prefixes
 mega- (M), micro- (µ), and nano- (n).

 I am comfortable with scientific notation.                    0.8 Scientific Notation

 I can confidently do metric conversions.                      0.9 Conversions

 I understand the purpose and use of significant figures.      0.10 Significant Figures


                                        It wouldn’t hurt you to skim the sections you think you already know
                                     about, and to do the self-checks in those sections.

0.5 Basics of the Metric System
                                     The metric system
                                          Units were not standardized until fairly recently in history, so when the
                                     physicist Isaac Newton gave the result of an experiment with a pendulum,
                                     he had to specify not just that the string was 37 7/8 inches long but that it
                                     was “37 7/8 London inches long.” The inch as defined in Yorkshire would
                                     have been different. Even after the British Empire standardized its units, it
                                     was still very inconvenient to do calculations involving money, volume,
                                     distance, time, or weight, because of all the odd conversion factors, like 16
                                     ounces in a pound, and 5280 feet in a mile. Through the nineteenth
                                     century, schoolchildren squandered most of their mathematical education
                                     in preparing to do calculations such as making change when a customer in a
                                     shop offered a one-crown note for a book costing two pounds, thirteen
                                     shillings and tuppence. The dollar has always been decimal, and British
                                     money went decimal decades ago, but the United States is still saddled with
                                     the antiquated system of feet, inches, pounds, ounces and so on.
                                         Every country in the world besides the U.S. has adopted a system of
                                     units known in English as the “metric system.” This system is entirely

22             Chapter 0 Introduction and Review
decimal, thanks to the same eminently logical people who brought about
the French Revolution. In deference to France, the system’s official name is
the Système International, or SI, meaning International System. (The
phrase “SI system” is therefore redundant.)
     The wonderful thing about the SI is that people who live in countries
more modern than ours do not need to memorize how many ounces there
are in a pound, how many cups in a pint, how many feet in a mile, etc. The
whole system works with a single, consistent set of prefixes (derived from
Greek) that modify the basic units. Each prefix stands for a power of ten,
and has an abbreviation that can be combined with the symbol for the unit.
For instance, the meter is a unit of distance. The prefix kilo- stands for 103,
so a kilometer, 1 km, is a thousand meters.
    The basic units of the metric system are the meter for distance, the
second for time, and the gram for mass.
  The following are the most common metric prefixes. You should
memorize them.
             prefix        meaning     example
                                   3
        kilo-         k       10       60 kg     = a person’s mass
        centi-        c       10-2     28 cm     = height of a piece of paper
        milli-        m       10-3     1 ms      = time for one vibration of a
                                                    guitar string playing the
                                                    note D
    The prefix centi-, meaning 10-2, is only used in the centimeter; a
hundredth of a gram would not be written as 1 cg but as 10 mg. The centi-
prefix can be easily remembered because a cent is 10-2 dollars. The official SI
abbreviation for seconds is “s” (not “sec”) and grams are “g” (not “gm”).
The second
       The sun stood still and the moon halted until the nation had taken ven-
       geance on its enemies...
                                                            Joshua 10:12-14
       Absolute, true, and mathematical time, of itself, and from its own nature,
       flows equably without relation to anything external...
                                                               Isaac Newton
    When I stated briefly above that the second was a unit of time, it may
not have occurred to you that this was not really much of a definition. The
two quotes above are meant to demonstrate how much room for confusion
exists among people who seem to mean the same thing by a word such as
“time.” The first quote has been interpreted by some biblical scholars as
indicating an ancient belief that the motion of the sun across the sky was
not just something that occurred with the passage of time but that the sun
actually caused time to pass by its motion, so that freezing it in the sky




                          Section 0.5 Basic of the Metric System                 23
The Time Without
Underwear                                Pope Gregory created our modern
                                         “Gregorian” calendar, with its system
     Unfortunately, the French           of leap years, to make the length of
Revolutionary calendar never             the calendar year match the length of
caught on. Each of its twelve            the cycle of seasons. Not until1752 did
months was 30 days long, with            Protestant England switched to the
names like Thermidor (the month          new calendar. Some less educated
                                         citizens believed that the shortening
of heat) and Germinal (the month         of the month by eleven days would
of budding). To round out the year       shorten their lives by the same interval.
to 365 days, a five-day period was       In this illustration by William Hogarth,
added on the end of the calendar,        the leaflet lying on the ground reads,
                                         “Give us our eleven days.”
and named the sans culottides. In
modern French, sans culottides
means “time without underwear,”
                                         would have some kind of a supernatural decelerating effect on everyone
but in the 18th century, it was a way
                                         except the Hebrew soldiers. Many ancient cultures also conceived of time as
to honor the workers and peasants,
                                         cyclical, rather than proceeding along a straight line as in 1998, 1999,
who wore simple clothing instead
                                         2000, 2001,... The second quote, from a relatively modern physicist, may
of the fancy pants (culottes) of the
                                         sound a lot more scientific, but most physicists today would consider it
aristocracy.
                                         useless as a definition of time. Today, the physical sciences are based on
                                         operational definitions, which means definitions that spell out the actual
                                         steps (operations) required to measure something numerically.
                                               Now in an era when our toasters, pens, and coffee pots tell us the time,
                                         it is far from obvious to most people what is the fundamental operational
                                         definition of time. Until recently, the hour, minute, and second were
                                         defined operationally in terms of the time required for the earth to rotate
                                         about its axis. Unfortunately, the Earth’s rotation is slowing down slightly,
                                         and by 1967 this was becoming an issue in scientific experiments requiring
                                         precise time measurements. The second was therefore redefined as the time
                                         required for a certain number of vibrations of the light waves emitted by a
                                         cesium atoms in a lamp constructed like a familiar neon sign but with the
                                         neon replaced by cesium. The new definition not only promises to stay
                                         constant indefinitely, but for scientists is a more convenient way of calibrat-
                                         ing a clock than having to carry out astronomical measurements.
                              Self-Check
                                           What is a possible operational definition of how strong a person is?


                                         The meter
          107   m                            The French originally defined the meter as 10-7 times the distance from
                                         the equator to the north pole, as measured through Paris (of course). Even if
                                         the definition was operational, the operation of traveling to the north pole
                                         and laying a surveying chain behind you was not one that most working
                                         scientists wanted to carry out. Fairly soon, a standard was created in the
                                         form of a metal bar with two scratches on it. This definition persisted until
                                         1960, when the meter was redefined as the distance traveled by light in a
                                         vacuum over a period of (1/299792458) seconds.

       A dictionary might define “strong” as “posessing powerful muscles,” but that’s not an operational definition, because
       it doesn’t say how to measure strength numerically. One possible operational definition would be the number of
       pounds a person can bench press.

24               Chapter 0 Introduction and Review
The kilogram
                         The third base unit of the SI is the kilogram, a unit of mass. Mass is
                     intended to be a measure of the amount of a substance, but that is not an
                     operational definition. Bathroom scales work by measuring our planet’s
                     gravitational attraction for the object being weighed, but using that type of
                     scale to define mass operationally would be undesirable because gravity
                     varies in strength from place to place on the earth.
                         There’s a surprising amount of disagreement among physics textbooks
                     about how mass should be defined, but here’s how it’s actually handled by
                     the few working physicists who specialize in ultra-high-precision measure-
                     ments. They maintain a physical object in Paris, which is the standard
                     kilogram, a cylinder made of platinum-iridium alloy. Duplicates are
                     checked against this mother of all kilograms by putting the original and the
                     copy on the two opposite pans of a balance. Although this method of
                     comparison depends on gravity, the problems associated with differences in
                     gravity in different geographical locations are bypassed, because the two
                     objects are being compared in the same place. The duplicates can then be
                     removed from the Parisian kilogram shrine and transported elsewhere in the
                     world.
                     Combinations of metric units
                          Just about anything you want to measure can be measured with some
                     combination of meters, kilograms, and seconds. Speed can be measured in
                     m/s, volume in m3, and density in kg/m3. Part of what makes the SI great is
                     this basic simplicity. No more funny units like a cord of wood, a bolt of
                     cloth, or a jigger of whiskey. No more liquid and dry measure. Just a simple,
                     consistent set of units. The SI measures put together from meters, kilo-
                     grams, and seconds make up the mks system. For example, the mks unit of
                     speed is m/s, not km/hr.


               Discussion question
                       Isaac Newton wrote, “...the natural days are truly unequal, though they are
                       commonly considered as equal, and used for a measure of time... It may be
                       that there is no such thing as an equable motion, whereby time may be
                       accurately measured. All motions may be accelerated or retarded...” Newton
                       was right. Even the modern definition of the second in terms of light emitted by
                       cesium atoms is subject to variation. For instance, magnetic fields could cause
                       the cesium atoms to emit light with a slightly different rate of vibration. What
                       makes us think, though, that a pendulum clock is more accurate than a
                       sundial, or that a cesium atom is a more accurate timekeeper than a pendulum
                       clock? That is, how can one test experimentally how the accuracies of different
                       time standards compare?

0.6   The Newton, the Metric Unit of Force
                         A force is a push or a pull, or more generally anything that can change
                     an object’s speed or direction of motion. A force is required to start a car
                     moving, to slow down a baseball player sliding in to home base, or to make
                     an airplane turn. (Forces may fail to change an object’s motion if they are
                     canceled by other forces, e.g. the force of gravity pulling you down right
                     now is being canceled by the force of the chair pushing up on you.) The
                     metric unit of force is the Newton, defined as the force which, if applied for
                     one second, will cause a 1-kilogram object starting from rest to reach a

                               Section 0.6 The Newton, the Metric Unit of Force                     25
speed of 1 m/s. Later chapters will discuss the force concept in more detail.
                                         In fact, this entire book is about the relationship between force and motion.
                                             In the previous section, I gave a gravitational definition of mass, but by
                                         defining a numerical scale of force, we can also turn around and define a
                                         scale of mass without reference to gravity. For instance, if a force of two
                                         Newtons is required to accelerate a certain object from rest to 1 m/s in 1 s,
                                         then that object must have a mass of 2 kg. From this point of view, mass
                                         characterizes an object’s resistance to a change in its motion, which we call
                                         inertia or inertial mass. Although there is no fundamental reason why an
                                         object’s resistance to a change in its motion must be related to how strongly
                                         gravity affects it, careful and precise experiments have shown that the
                                         inertial definition and the gravitational definition of mass are highly
                                         consistent for a variety of objects. It therefore doesn’t really matter for any
                                         practical purpose which definition one adopts.
                                Discussion Question
                                           Spending a long time in weightlessness is unhealthy. One of the most
                                           important negative effects experienced by astronauts is a loss of muscle and
                                           bone mass. Since an ordinary scale won’t work for an astronaut in orbit, what
                                           is a possible way of monitoring this change in mass? (Measuring the
                                           astronaut’s waist or biceps with a measuring tape is not good enough, because
                                           it doesn’t tell anything about bone mass, or about the replacement of muscle
                                           with fat.)

0.7 Less Common Metric Prefixes
                                             The following are three metric prefixes which, while less common than
                        Nine little      the ones discussed previously, are well worth memorizing.
                                                      prefix       meaning     example
 10-9        nano           nuns
                                                 mega-         M     106       6.4 Mm = radius of the earth

                            mix                  micro-        µ     10   -6
                                                                               1 µm      = diameter of a human hair
 10-6        micro
                                                 nano-         n     10-9      0.154 nm = distance between carbon
                            milky                                                         nuclei in an ethane molecule
 10-3        milli
                                            Note that the abbreviation for micro is the Greek letter mu, µ — a
                                         common mistake is to confuse it with m (milli) or M (mega).
 103         kilo
                                              There are other prefixes even less common, used for extremely large and
                            mugs.        small quantities. For instance, 1 femtometer=10-15 m is a convenient unit
 106         mega
                                         of distance in nuclear physics, and 1 gigabyte=109 bytes is used for comput-
 This is a mnemonic to help you          ers’ hard disks. The international committee that makes decisions about the
 remember the most important             SI has recently even added some new prefixes that sound like jokes, e.g. 1
 metric prefixes. The word "little"      yoctogram = 10-24 g is about half the mass of a proton. In the immediate
 is to remind you that the list starts
                                         future, however, you’re unlikely to see prefixes like “yocto-” and “zepto-”
 with the prefixes used for small
 quantities and builds upward. The       used except perhaps in trivia contests at science-fiction conventions or other
 exponent changes by 3 with each         geekfests.
 step, except that of course we do
 not need a special prefix for 100,
 which equals one.




26                  Chapter 0 Introduction and Review
Self-Check
                                        Suppose you could slow down time so that according to your perception, a
                                        beam of light would move across a room at the speed of a slow walk. If you
                                        perceived a nanosecond as if it was a second, how would you perceive a
                                        microsecond?


0.8      Scientific Notation
                                          Most of the interesting phenomena our universe has to offer are not on
                                      the human scale. It would take about 1,000,000,000,000,000,000,000
                                      bacteria to equal the mass of a human body. When the physicist Thomas
                                      Young discovered that light was a wave, it was back in the bad old days
                                      before scientific notation, and he was obliged to write that the time required
                                      for one vibration of the wave was 1/500 of a millionth of a millionth of a
                                      second. Scientific notation is a less awkward way to write very large and
                                      very small numbers such as these. Here’s a quick review.
                                          Scientific notation means writing a number in terms of a product of
                                      something from 1 to 10 and something else that is a power of ten. For
                                      instance,
                                             32 = 3.2 x 101
                                             320 = 3.2 x 102
                                             3200 = 3.2 x 103 ...
                                      Each number is ten times bigger than the previous one.
                                          Since 101 is ten times smaller than 102, it makes sense to use the
                                      notation 100 to stand for one, the number that is in turn ten times smaller
                                      than 101. Continuing on, we can write 10-1 to stand for 0.1, the number
                                      ten times smaller than 100. Negative exponents are used for small numbers:
                                             3.2 = 3.2 x 100
                                             0.32 = 3.2 x 10-1
                                             0.032 = 3.2 x 10-2 ...
                                         A common source of confusion is the notation used on the displays of
                                      many calculators. Examples:
                                          3.2 x 106         (written notation)
                                          3.2E+6            (notation on some calculators)
                                          3.26              (notation on some other calculators)
                                           The last example is particularly unfortunate, because 3.26 really stands
                                      for the number 3.2x3.2x3.2x3.2x3.2x3.2 = 1074, a totally different number
                                      from 3.2 x 106 = 3200000. The calculator notation should never be used in
                                      writing. It’s just a way for the manufacturer to save money by making a
                                      simpler display.




      A microsecond is 1000 times longer than a nanosecond, so it would seem like 1000 seconds, or about 20 minutes.


                                                                     Section 0.8 Scientific Notation                 27
Self-Check
                                         A student learns that 104 bacteria, standing in line to register for classes at
                                         Paramecium Community College, would form a queue of this size:


                                         The student concludes that 102 bacteria would form a line of this length:


                                         Why is the student incorrect?


0.9 Conversions
                                           I suggest you avoid memorizing lots of conversion factors between SI
                                       units and U.S. units. Suppose the United Nations sends its black helicopters
                                       to invade California (after all who wouldn’t rather live here than in New
                                       York City?), and institutes water fluoridation and the SI, making the use of
                                       inches and pounds into a crime punishable by death. I think you could get
                                       by with only two mental conversion factors:
                                            1 inch = 2.54 cm
                                            An object with a weight on Earth of 2.2 lb has a mass of 1 kg.
                                            The first one is the present definition of the inch, so it’s exact. The
                                       second one is not exact, but is good enough for most purposes. The pound
                                       is a unit of gravitational force, while the kg is a unit of mass, which mea-
                                       sures how hard it is to accelerate an object, not how hard gravity pulls on it.
                                       Therefore it would be incorrect to say that 2.2 lb literally equaled 1 kg, even
                                       approximately.
                                           More important than memorizing conversion factors is understanding
                                       the right method for doing conversions. Even within the SI, you may need
                                       to convert, say, from grams to kilograms. Different people have different
                                       ways of thinking about conversions, but the method I’ll describe here is
                                       systematic and easy to understand. The idea is that if 1 kg and 1000 g
                                       represent the same mass, then we can consider a fraction like
                                                         3
                                                      10 g
                                                      1 kg
                                       to be a way of expressing the number one. This may bother you. For
                                       instance, if you type 1000/1 into your calculator, you will get 1000, not
                                       one. Again, different people have different ways of thinking about it, but
                                       the justification is that it helps us to do conversions, and it works! Now if
                                       we want to convert 0.7 kg to units of grams, we can multiply 0.7 kg by the
                                       number one:
                                                                   3
                                                                 10 g
                                                      0.7 kg ×
                                                                 1 kg
                                           If you’re willing to treat symbols such as “kg” as if they were variables as
                                       used in algebra (which they’re really not), you can then cancel the kg on top
                                       with the kg on the bottom, resulting in




     Exponents have to do with multiplication, not addition. The first line should be 100 times longer than the second,
     not just twice as long.

28              Chapter 0 Introduction and Review
10 3 g
                                                   /
                                            0.7 kg ×             = 700 g       .
                                                        1 kg /
                             To convert grams to kilograms, you would simply flip the fraction upside
                             down.
                                 One advantage of this method is that it can easily be applied to a series
                             of conversions. For instance, to convert one year to units of seconds,


                                               /
                                           1 year ×         /
                                                       365 days
                                                                   ×          /
                                                                       24 hours
                                                                                   ×       / × 60 s
                                                                                       60 min

                                                           /
                                                        1 year                /
                                                                           1 day          /      /
                                                                                       1 hour 1 min
                                           = 3.15 x 107 s .
                             Should that exponent be positive or negative?
                                 A common mistake is to write the conversion fraction incorrectly. For
                             instance the fraction
                                                         3
                                                       10 kg
                                                                                                      (incorrect)
                                                        1g
      checking conversions   does not equal one, because 103 kg is the mass of a car, and 1 g is the mass
       using common sense
                             of a raisin. One correct way of setting up the conversion factor would be
                                                         –3
                                                       10 kg
                                                                       .                                (correct)
                                                         1g

                             You can usually detect such a mistake if you take the time to check your
                             answer and see if it is reasonable.
                                   If common sense doesn’t rule out either a positive or a negative expo-
                             nent, here’s another way to make sure you get it right. There are big prefixes
checking conversions using   and small prefixes:
the idea of “compensating”                big prefixes:     k        M
                                          small prefixes: m         µ        n
                             (It’s not hard to keep straight which are which, since “mega” and “micro” are
                             evocative, and it’s easy to remember that a kilometer is bigger than a meter
                             and a millimeter is smaller.) In the example above, we want the top of the
                             fraction to be the same as the bottom. Since k is a big prefix, we need to
                             compensate by putting a small number like 10-3 in front of it, not a big
                             number like 103.
                  Discussion Question
                               Each of the following conversions contains an error. In each case, explain
                               what the error is.
                                               1 kg                    1 cm
                               (a) 1000 kg x 1000 g = 1 g (b) 50 m x 100 m = 0.5 cm

                               (c) "Nano" is 10-9, so there are 10-9 nm in a meter.
                               (d) "Micro" is 10-6, so 1 kg is 106 µg.




                                                                           Section 0.9 Conversions            29
0.10   Significant Figures
                                       An engineer is designing a car engine, and has been told that the
                                   diameter of the pistons (which are being designed by someone else) is 5 cm.
                                   He knows that 0.02 cm of clearance is required for a piston of this size, so
                                   he designs the cylinder to have an inside diameter of 5.04 cm. Luckily, his
                                   supervisor catches his mistake before the car goes into production. She
                                   explains his error to him, and mentally puts him in the “do not promote”
                                   category.
                                       What was his mistake? The person who told him the pistons were 5 cm
                                   in diameter was wise to the ways of significant figures, as was his boss, who
                                   explained to him that he needed to go back and get a more accurate num-
                                   ber for the diameter of the pistons. That person said “5 cm” rather than
                                   “5.00 cm” specifically to avoid creating the impression that the number was
                                   extremely accurate. In reality, the pistons’ diameter was 5.13 cm. They
                                   would never have fit in the 5.04-cm cylinders.
                                        The number of digits of accuracy in a number is referred to as the
             Significant figures
              communicate the      number of significant figures, or “sig figs” for short. As in the example
         accuracy of a number.     above, sig figs provide a way of showing the accuracy of a number. In most
                                   cases, the result of a calculation involving several pieces of data can be no
                                   more accurate than the least accurate piece of data. In other words, “garbage
                                   in, garbage out.” Since the 5 cm diameter of the pistons was not very
                                   accurate, the result of the engineer’s calculation, 5.04 cm, was really not as
                                   accurate as he thought. In general, your result should not have more than
                                   the number of sig figs in the least accurate piece of data you started with.
                                   The calculation above should have been done as follows:
                                                  5 cm                (1 sig fig)
                                                  + 0.04 cm           (1 sig fig)
                                                  = 5 cm              (rounded off to 1 sig fig)
                                   The fact that the final result only has one significant figure then alerts you
                                   to the fact that the result is not very accurate, and would not be appropriate
                                   for use in designing the engine.
                                       Note that the leading zeroes in the number 0.04 do not count as
                                   significant figures, because they are only placeholders. On the other hand, a
                                   number such as 50 cm is ambiguous — the zero could be intended as a
                                   significant figure, or it might just be there as a placeholder. The ambiguity
                                   involving trailing zeroes can be avoided by using scientific notation, in
                                   which 5 x 101 cm would imply one sig fig of accuracy, while 5.0 x 101 cm
                                   would imply two sig figs.
                                       Dealing correctly with significant figures can save you time! Often,
                                   students copy down numbers from their calculators with eight significant
                                   figures of precision, then type them back in for a later calculation. That’s a
                                   waste of time, unless your original data had that kind of incredible preci-
                                   sion.




30       Chapter 0 Introduction and Review
The rules about significant figures are only rules of thumb, and are not
                            a substitute for careful thinking. For instance, $20.00 + $0.05 is $20.05. It
                            need not and should not be rounded off to $20. In general, the sig fig rules
                            work best for multiplication and division, and we also apply them when
                            doing a complicated calculation that involves many types of operations. For
                            simple addition and subtraction, it makes more sense to maintain a fixed
                            number of digits after the decimal point. When in doubt, don’t use the sig
                            fig rules at all: just observe the effect on your final result when you change
                            one piece of your initial data by the maximum amount by which you think
                            it could have been inaccurate.
                      Self-Check
                              How many significant figures are there in each of the following measurements?
                                   (a) 9.937 m
                                   (b) 4.0 s
                                   (c) 0.0000037 kg




(a) 4; (b) 2; (c) 2


                                                         Section 0.10 Significant Figures               31
Summary
Selected Vocabulary
            matter ............................... Anything that is affected by gravity.
            light................................... Anything that can travel from one place to another through empty space
                                                     and can influence matter, but is not affected by gravity.
            operational definition ........ A definition that states what operations should be carried out to measure
                                                     the thing being defined.
            Système International ........ A fancy name for the metric system.
            mks system ........................ The use of metric units based on the meter, kilogram, and second. Ex-
                                                     ample: meters per second is the mks unit of speed, not cm/s or km/hr.
            mass .................................. A numerical measure of how difficult it is to change an object’s motion.
            significant figures .............. Digits that contribute to the accuracy of a measurement.
Notation
            m ...................................... symbol for mass, or the meter, the metric distance unit
            kg ...................................... kilogram, the metric unit of mass
            s ........................................ second, the metric unit of time
            M- ..................................... the metric prefix mega-, 106
            k- ...................................... the metric prefix kilo-, 103
            m- ..................................... the metric prefix milli-, 10-3
            µ- ...................................... the metric prefix micro-, 10-6
            n- ...................................... the metric prefix nano-, 10-9
Summary
    Physics is the use of the scientific method to study the behavior of light and matter. The scientific method
requires a cycle of theory and experiment, theories with both predictive and explanatory value, and
reproducible experiments.
   The metric system is a simple, consistent framework for measurement built out of the meter, the kilogram,
and the second plus a set of prefixes denoting powers of ten. The most systematic method for doing
conversions is shown in the following example:
                                                               –3
                                                   370 ms × 10 s = 0.37 s
                                                             1 ms
    Mass is a measure of the amount of a substance. Mass can be defined gravitationally, by comparing an
object to a standard mass on a double-pan balance, or in terms of inertia, by comparing the effect of a force
on an object to the effect of the same force on a standard mass. The two definitions are found experimentally
to be proportional to each other to a high degree of precision, so we usually refer simply to “mass,” without
bothering to specify which type.
    A force is that which can change the motion of an object. The metric unit of force is the Newton, defined as
the force required to accelerate a standard 1-kg mass from rest to a speed of 1 m/s in 1 s.
     Scientific notation means, for example, writing 3.2x105 rather than 320000.
    Writing numbers with the correct number of significant figures correctly communicates how accurate they
are. As a rule of thumb, the final result of a calculation is no more accurate than, and should have no more
significant figures than, the least accurate piece of data.




32               Chapter 0 Introduction and Review
Homework Problems
                        1. Correct use of a calculator: (a) Calculate      74658      on a calcula-
                                                                         53222 + 97554
                        tor.
                        [Self-check: The most common mistake results in 97555.40.]
                        (b) Which would be more like the price of a TV, and which would be more
                        like the price of a house, $ 3.5x105 or $ 3.55?
                        2. Compute the following things. If they don't make sense because of units,
                        say so.
                        (a) 3 cm + 5 cm                       (b) 1.11 m + 22 cm
                        (c) 120 miles + 2.0 hours             (d) 120 miles / 2.0 hours
                        3. Your backyard has brick walls on both ends. You measure a distance of
                        23.4 m from the inside of one wall to the inside of the other. Each wall is
                        29.4 cm thick. How far is it from the outside of one wall to the outside of
                        the other? Pay attention to significant figures.
                        4 . The speed of light is 3.0x108 m/s. Convert this to furlongs per fort-
                        night. A furlong is 220 yards, and a fortnight is 14 days. An inch is 2.54
                        cm.
                        5 . Express each of the following quantities in micrograms: (a) 10 mg, (b)
                        104 g, (c) 10 kg, (d) 100x103 g, (e) 1000 ng.
                        6 S. Convert 134 mg to units of kg, writing your answer in scientific
                        notation.
                        7. In the last century, the average age of the onset of puberty for girls has
                        decreased by several years. Urban folklore has it that this is because of
                        hormones fed to beef cattle, but it is more likely to be because modern girls
                        have more body fat on the average and possibly because of estrogen-
                        mimicking chemicals in the environment from the breakdown of pesticides.
                        A hamburger from a hormone-implanted steer has about 0.2 ng of estrogen
                        (about double the amount of natural beef ). A serving of peas contains about
                        300 ng of estrogen. An adult woman produces about 0.5 mg of estrogen per
                        day (note the different unit!). (a) How many hamburgers would a girl have
                        to eat in one day to consume as much estrogen as an adult woman’s daily
                        production? (b) How many servings of peas?
                        8 S. The usual definition of the mean (average) of two numbers a and b is
                        (a+b)/2. This is called the arithmetic mean. The geometric mean, however,
                        is defined as (ab)1/2. For the sake of definiteness, let’s say both numbers have
                        units of mass. (a) Compute the arithmetic mean of two numbers that have
                        units of grams. Then convert the numbers to units of kilograms and
                        recompute their mean. Is the answer consistent? (b) Do the same for the
                        geometric mean. (c) If a and b both have units of grams, what should we
                        call the units of ab? Does your answer make sense when you take the square
                        root? (d) Suppose someone proposes to you a third kind of mean, called the
                        superduper mean, defined as (ab)1/3. Is this reasonable?

        S A solution is given in the back of the book.            A difficult problem.
         A computerized answer check is available.           ∫   A problem that requires calculus.

                                                                   Homework Problems                  33
34
Life would be very different if
                                                      you were the size of an insect.




1         Scaling and Order-of-
          Magnitude Estimates
1.1     Introduction
                                    Why can’t an insect be the size of a dog? Some skinny stretched-out cells
                               in your spinal cord are a meter tall — why does nature display no single
                               cells that are not just a meter tall, but a meter wide, and a meter thick as
                               well? Believe it or not, these are questions that can be answered fairly easily
                               without knowing much more about physics than you already do. The only
                               mathematical technique you really need is the humble conversion, applied
                               to area and volume.
Amoebas this size are seldom   Area and volume
encountered.                        Area can be defined by saying that we can copy the shape of interest
                               onto graph paper with 1 cm x 1 cm squares and count the number of
                               squares inside. Fractions of squares can be estimated by eye. We then say the
                               area equals the number of squares, in units of square cm. Although this
                               might seem less “pure” than computing areas using formulae like A=πr2 for
                               a circle or A=wh/2 for a triangle, those formulae are not useful as definitions
                               of area because they cannot be applied to irregularly shaped areas.
                                     Units of square cm are more commonly written as cm2 in science. Of
                               course, the unit of measurement symbolized by “cm” is not an algebra
                               symbol standing for a number that can be literally multiplied by itself. But
                               it is advantageous to write the units of area that way and treat the units as if
                               they were algebra symbols. For instance, if you have a rectangle with an area
                               of 6 m2 and a width of 2 m, then calculating its length as (6 m2)/(2 m)=3 m
                               gives a result that makes sense both numerically and in terms of units. This
                               algebra-style treatment of the units also ensures that our methods of
                                                                                                            35
converting units work out correctly. For instance, if we accept the fraction
                                                        100 cm
                                                          1m
                                          as a valid way of writing the number one, then one times one equals one, so
                                          we should also say that one can be represented by
                                                        100 cm × 100 cm
                                                          1m         1m
                                          which is the same as
                                                         10000 cm 2
                                                                          .
                                                             1 m2
                                              That means the conversion factor from square meters to square centi-
                                          meters is a factor of 104, i.e. a square meter has 104 square centimeters in
                                          it.
                                             All of the above can be easily applied to volume as well, using one-
                                          cubic-centimeter blocks instead of squares on graph paper.
                                              To many people, it seems hard to believe that a square meter equals
                                          10000 square centimeters, or that a cubic meter equals a million cubic
                                          centimeters — they think it would make more sense if there were 100 cm2
                                          in 1 m2, and 100 cm3 in 1 m3, but that would be incorrect. The examples
                                          shown in the figure below aim to make the correct answer more believable,
                                          using the traditional U.S. units of feet and yards. (One foot is 12 inches,
                                          and one yard is three feet.)




                             1 ft    1 yd = 3 ft

                                                        1 ft2        1 yd2 = 9 ft2       1 ft3
                                                                                                         1 yd3 = 27 ft3

                                 Self-Check
                                             Based on the figure, convince yourself that there are 9 ft2 in a square yard ,
                                             and 27 ft3 in a cubic yard, then demonstrate the same thing symbolically (i.e.
                                             with the method using fractions that equal one).

                                 Discussion question
                                             A. How many square centimeters are there in a square inch? (1 inch=2.54 cm)
                                             First find an approximate answer by making a drawing, then derive the
                                             conversion factor more accurately using the symbolic method.




     1 yd2x(3 ft/1 yd)2=9 ft2.   1 yd3x(3 ft/1 yd)3=27 ft3.


36              Chapter 1 Scaling and Order-of-Magnitude Estimates
Galileo Galilei (1564-1642) was a Renaissance Italian who brought the scientific
                                          method to bear on physics, creating the modern version of the science. Coming
                                          from a noble but very poor family, Galileo had to drop out of medical school at
                                          the University of Pisa when he ran out of money. Eventually becoming a lecturer
                                          in mathematics at the same school, he began a career as a notorious
                                          troublemaker by writing a burlesque ridiculing the university’s regulations — he
                                          was forced to resign, but found a new teaching position at Padua. He invented
                                          the pendulum clock, investigated the motion of falling bodies, and discovered
                                          the moons of Jupiter. The thrust of his life’s work was to discredit Aristotle’s
                                          physics by confronting it with contradictory experiments, a program which paved
                                          the way for Newton’s discovery of the relationship between force and motion. In
                                          Chapter 3 we’ll come to the story of Galileo’s ultimate fate at the hands of the
                                          Church.




1.2        Scaling of Area and Volume
                                                   Great fleas have lesser fleas
                                                   Upon their backs to bite ‘em.
                                                   And lesser fleas have lesser still,
                                                   And so ad infinitum.
                                                                          Jonathan Swift
                                                Now how do these conversions of area and volume relate to the ques-
                                           tions I posed about sizes of living things? Well, imagine that you are shrunk
                                           like Alice in Wonderland to the size of an insect. One way of thinking
                                           about the change of scale is that what used to look like a centimeter now
The small boat holds up just fine.
                                           looks like perhaps a meter to you, because you’re so much smaller. If area
                                           and volume scaled according to most people’s intuitive, incorrect expecta-
                                           tions, with 1 m2 being the same as 100 cm2, then there would be no
                                           particular reason why nature should behave any differently on your new,
                                           reduced scale. But nature does behave differently now that you’re small. For
                                           instance, you will find that you can walk on water, and jump to many times
                                           your own height. The physicist Galileo Galilei had the basic insight that the
A larger boat built with the same          scaling of area and volume determines how natural phenomena behave
proportions as the small one will          differently on different scales. He first reasoned about mechanical struc-
collapse under its own weight.             tures, but later extended his insights to living things, taking the then-radical
                                           point of view that at the fundamental level, a living organism should follow
                                           the same laws of nature as a machine. We will follow his lead by first
                                           discussing machines and then living things.
                                           Galileo on the behavior of nature on large and small scales
A boat this large needs to have timbers
that are thicker compared to its size.          One of the world’s most famous pieces of scientific writing is Galileo’s
                                           Dialogues Concerning the Two New Sciences. Galileo was an entertaining
                                           writer who wanted to explain things clearly to laypeople, and he livened up
                                           his work by casting it in the form of a dialogue among three people. Salviati
                                           is really Galileo’s alter ego. Simplicio is the stupid character, and one of the
                                           reasons Galileo got in trouble with the Church was that there were rumors
                                           that Simplicio represented the Pope. Sagredo is the earnest and intelligent
                                           student, with whom the reader is supposed to identify. (The following
                                           excerpts are from the 1914 translation by Crew and de Salvio.)




                                                             Section 1.2 Scaling of Area and Volume                          37
This plank is the longest it          This plank is made out of the
                        can be without collapsing             same kind of wood. It is twice
                        under its own weight. If it           as thick, twice as long, and
                        was a hundredth of an inch            twice as wide. It will collapse
                        longer, it would collapse.            under its own weight.
                        (After Galileo's original drawing.)

                          SALVIATI: ...we asked the reason why [shipbuilders] employed stocks,
                          scaffolding, and bracing of larger dimensions for launching a big vessel than
                          they do for a small one; and [an old man] answered that they did this in order
                          to avoid the danger of the ship parting under its own heavy weight, a danger to
                          which small boats are not subject?
                          SAGREDO: Yes, that is what I mean; and I refer especially to his last assertion
                          which I have always regarded as false...; namely, that in speaking of these and
                          other similar machines one cannot argue from the small to the large, because
                          many devices which succeed on a small scale do not work on a large scale.
                          Now, since mechanics has its foundations in geometry, where mere size [ is
                          unimportant], I do not see that the properties of circles, triangles, cylinders,
                          cones and other solid figures will change with their size. If, therefore, a large
                          machine be constructed in such a way that its parts bear to one another the
                          same ratio as in a smaller one, and if the smaller is sufficiently strong for the
                          purpose for which it is designed, I do not see why the larger should not be able
                          to withstand any severe and destructive tests to which it may be subjected.
                        Salviati contradicts Sagredo:
                          SALVIATI: ...Please observe, gentlemen, how facts which at first seem
                          improbable will, even on scant explanation, drop the cloak which has hidden
                          them and stand forth in naked and simple beauty. Who does not know that a
                          horse falling from a height of three or four cubits will break his bones, while a
                          dog falling from the same height or a cat from a height of eight or ten cubits will
                          suffer no injury? Equally harmless would be the fall of a grasshopper from a
                          tower or the fall of an ant from the distance of the moon.

                             The point Galileo is making here is that small things are sturdier in
                        proportion to their size. There are a lot of objections that could be raised,
                        however. After all, what does it really mean for something to be “strong”, to
                        be “strong in proportion to its size,” or to be strong “out of proportion to its
                        size?” Galileo hasn’t spelled out operational definitions of things like
                        “strength,” i.e. definitions that spell out how to measure them numerically.
                            Also, a cat is shaped differently from a horse — an enlarged photograph
                        of a cat would not be mistaken for a horse, even if the photo-doctoring
                        experts at the National Inquirer made it look like a person was riding on its
                        back. A grasshopper is not even a mammal, and it has an exoskeleton
                        instead of an internal skeleton. The whole argument would be a lot more
                        convincing if we could do some isolation of variables, a scientific term that
                        means to change only one thing at a time, isolating it from the other
                        variables that might have an effect. If size is the variable whose effect we’re



38   Chapter 1 Scaling and Order-of-Magnitude Estimates
interested in seeing, then we don’t really want to compare things that are
                                            different in size but also different in other ways.
                                                Also, Galileo is doing something that would be frowned on in modern
                                            science: he is mixing experiments whose results he has actually observed
                                            (building boats of different sizes), with experiments that he could not
                                            possibly have done (dropping an ant from the height of the moon).
                                                 After this entertaining but not scientifically rigorous beginning, Galileo
                                            starts to do something worthwhile by modern standards. He simplifies
                                            everything by considering the strength of a wooden plank. The variables
                                            involved can then be narrowed down to the type of wood, the width, the
                                            thickness, and the length. He also gives an operational definition of what it
                                            means for the plank to have a certain strength “in proportion to its size,” by
                                            introducing the concept of a plank that is the longest one that would not
                                            snap under its own weight if supported at one end. If you increased its
                                            length by the slightest amount, without increasing its width or thickness, it
                                            would break. He says that if one plank is the same shape as another but a
                                            different size, appearing like a reduced or enlarged photograph of the other,
Galileo discusses planks made of            then the planks would be strong “in proportion to their sizes” if both were
wood, but the concept may be easier         just barely able to support their own weight.
to imagine with clay. All three clay rods
in the figure were originally the same          He now relates how he has done actual experiments with such planks,
shape. The medium-sized one was             and found that, according to this operational definition, they are not strong
twice the height, twice the length, and     in proportion to their sizes. The larger one breaks. He makes sure to tell the
twice the width of the small one, and
similarly the large one was twice as
                                            reader how important the result is, via Sagredo’s astonished response:
big as the medium one in all its linear       SAGREDO: My brain already reels. My mind, like a cloud momentarily illuminated
dimensions. The big one has four              by a lightning flash, is for an instant filled with an unusual light, which now
times the linear dimensions of the            beckons to me and which now suddenly mingles and obscures strange, crude
small one, 16 times the cross-sectional       ideas. From what you have said it appears to me impossible to build two
area when cut perpendicular to the            similar structures of the same material, but of different sizes and have them
page, and 64 times the volume. That           proportionately strong.
means that the big one has 64 times
the weight to support, but only 16 times         In other words, this specific experiment, using things like wooden
the strength compared to the smallest       planks that have no intrinsic scientific interest, has very wide implications
one.                                        because it points out a general principle, that nature acts differently on
                                            different scales.
                                                To finish the discussion, Galileo gives an explanation. He says that the
                                            strength of a plank (defined as, say, the weight of the heaviest boulder you
                                            could put on the end without breaking it) is proportional to its cross-
                                            sectional area, that is, the surface area of the fresh wood that would be
                                            exposed if you sawed through it in the middle. Its weight, however, is
                                            proportional to its volume.
                                                How do the volume and cross-sectional area of the longer plank
                                            compare with those of the shorter plank? We have already seen, while
                                            discussing conversions of the units of area and volume, that these quantities
                                            don’t act the way most people naively expect. You might think that the
                                            volume and area of the longer plank would both be doubled compared to
                                            the shorter plank, so they would increase in proportion to each other, and
                                            the longer plank would be equally able to support its weight. You would be
                                            wrong, but Galileo knows that this is a common misconception, so he has




                                                             Section 1.2 Scaling of Area and Volume                         39
Salviati address the point specifically:
                               SALVIATI: ...Take, for example, a cube two inches on a side so that each face
                               has an area of four square inches and the total area, i.e., the sum of the six
                               faces, amounts to twenty-four square inches; now imagine this cube to be
                               sawed through three times [with cuts in three perpendicular planes] so as to
                               divide it into eight smaller cubes, each one inch on the side, each face one
                               inch square, and the total surface of each cube six square inches instead of
     full size                 twenty-four in the case of the larger cube. It is evident therefore, that the
                               surface of the little cube is only one-fourth that of the larger, namely, the ratio
                               of six to twenty-four; but the volume of the solid cube itself is only one-eighth;
                               the volume, and hence also the weight, diminishes therefore much more
                               rapidly than the surface... You see, therefore, Simplicio, that I was not mistaken
                               when ... I said that the surface of a small solid is comparatively greater than
                               that of a large one.
                                 The same reasoning applies to the planks. Even though they are not
                             cubes, the large one could be sawed into eight small ones, each with half the
                             length, half the thickness, and half the width. The small plank, therefore,
                             has more surface area in proportion to its weight, and is therefore able to
                             support its own weight while the large one breaks.
                             Scaling of area and volume for irregularly shaped objects
                                 You probably are not going to believe Galileo’s claim that this has deep
                             implications for all of nature unless you can be convinced that the same is
     3/4 size                true for any shape. Every drawing you’ve seen so far has been of squares,
                             rectangles, and rectangular solids. Clearly the reasoning about sawing things
                             up into smaller pieces would not prove anything about, say, an egg, which
                             cannot be cut up into eight smaller egg-shaped objects with half the length.
                                 Is it always true that something half the size has one quarter the surface
                             area and one eighth the volume, even if it has an irregular shape? Take the
                             example of a child’s violin. Violins are made for small children in lengths
                             that are either half or 3/4 of the normal length, accommodating their small
                             hands. Let’s study the surface area of the front panels of the three violins.
                                 Consider the square in the interior of the panel of the full-size violin. In
                             the 3/4-size violin, its height and width are both smaller by a factor of 3/4,
     half size               so the area of the corresponding, smaller square becomes 3/4x3/4=9/16 of
                             the original area, not 3/4 of the original area. Similarly, the corresponding
                             square on the smallest violin has half the height and half the width of the
                             original one, so its area is 1/4 the original area, not half.
                                 The same reasoning works for parts of the panel near the edge, such as
                             the part that only partially fills in the other square. The entire square scales
                             down the same as a square in the interior, and in each violin the same
                             fraction (about 70%) of the square is full, so the contribution of this part to
                             the total area scales down just the same.
                                  Since any small square region or any small region covering part of a
                             square scales down like a square object, the entire surface area of an irregu-
                             larly shaped object changes in the same manner as the surface area of a
                             square: scaling it down by 3/4 reduces the area by a factor of 9/16, and so
                             on.
                                 In general, we can see that any time there are two objects with the same
                             shape, but different linear dimensions (i.e. one looks like a reduced photo of
                             the other), the ratio of their areas equals the ratio of the squares of their
                             linear dimensions:

40        Chapter 1 Scaling and Order-of-Magnitude Estimates
2
              A1 L1
                =             .
              A2 L2
Note that it doesn’t matter where we choose to measure the linear size, L, of
an object. In the case of the violins, for instance, it could have been mea-
sured vertically, horizontally, diagonally, or even from the bottom of the left
f-hole to the middle of the right f-hole. We just have to measure it in a
consistent way on each violin. Since all the parts are assumed to shrink or
expand in the same manner, the ratio L1/L2 is independent of the choice of
measurement.
     It is also important to realize that it is completely unnecessary to have a
formula for the area of a violin. It is only possible to derive simple formulas
for the areas of certain shapes like circles, rectangles, triangles and so on, but
that is no impediment to the type of reasoning we are using.
     Sometimes it is inconvenient to write all the equations in terms of
ratios, especially when more than two objects are being compared. A more
compact way of rewriting the previous equation is
               A∝L 2 .
The symbol “∝” means “is proportional to.” Scientists and engineers often
speak about such relationships verbally using the phrases “scales like” or
“goes like,” for instance “area goes like length squared.”
     All of the above reasoning works just as well in the case of volume.
Volume goes like length cubed:
               V ∝ L3 .
If different objects are made of the same material with the same density,
ρ=m/V, then their masses, m=ρV, are proportional to L3, and so are their
weights. (The symbol for density is ρ, the lower-case Greek letter “rho”.)
    An important point is that all of the above reasoning about scaling only
applies to objects that are the same shape. For instance, a piece of paper is
larger than a pencil, but has a much greater surface-to-volume ratio.
    One of the first things I learned as a teacher was that students were not
very original about their mistakes. Every group of students tends to come
up with the same goofs as the previous class. The following are some
examples of correct and incorrect reasoning about proportionality.




                 Section 1.2 Scaling of Area and Volume                        41
Example: scaling of the area of a triangle
  (a)                                      Question: In fig. (a), the larger triangle has sides twice as long.
                                           How many times greater is its area?
                                           Correct solution #1: Area scales in proportion to the square of the
                                           linear dimensions, so the larger triangle has four times more area
                                           (22=4).
                                           Correct solution #2: You could cut the larger triangle into four of
                                           the smaller size, as shown in fig. (b), so its area is four times greater.
                                           (This solution is correct, but it would not work for a shape like a
                                           circle, which can’t be cut up into smaller circles.)
  (b)
                                           Correct solution #3: The area of a triangle is given by
                                                1
                                           A=   2    bh, where b is the base and h is the height. The areas of the
                                           triangles are
                                                              1
                                                    A1    =   2   b1h1
                                                              1
                                                    A2    =   2   b2h2
The big triangle has four times more
area than the little one.                                     1
                                                          =   2   (2b1)(2h1)
                                                          = 2b1h1
                                                    A2/A1 = (2b1h1)/( 1 b1h1)
                                                                      2
                                                      =4
                                           (Although this solution is correct, it is a lot more work than
                                           solution #1, and it can only be used in this case because a triangle is
                                           a simple geometric shape, and we happen to know a formula for its
                                           area.)
                                                                                                    1
                                           Correct solution #4: The area of a triangle is A =       2   bh. The
                                           comparison of the areas will come out the same as long as the ratios
                                           of the linear sizes of the triangles is as specified, so let’s just say
                                           b1=1.00 m and b2=2.00 m. The heights are then also h1=1.00 m
                                           and h2=2.00 m, giving areas A1=0.50 m2 and A2=2.00 m2, so A2/
                                           A1=4.00.
                                           (The solution is correct, but it wouldn’t work with a shape for
                                           whose area we don’t have a formula. Also, the numerical calculation
                                           might make the answer of 4.00 appear inexact, whereas solution #1
                                           makes it clear that it is exactly 4.)
                                                                                                1
                                           Incorrect solution: The area of a triangle is A =    2   bh, and if you
                                           plug in b=2.00 m and h=2.00 m, you get A=2.00 m2, so the bigger
                                           triangle has 2.00 times more area. (This solution is incorrect
                                           because no comparison has been made with the smaller triangle.)




42               Chapter 1 Scaling and Order-of-Magnitude Estimates
(c)                                Example: scaling of the volume of a sphere
                                      Question: In figure (c), the larger sphere has a radius that is five
                                      times greater. How many times greater is its volume?
                                      Correct solution #1: Volume scales like the third power of the
                                      linear size, so the larger sphere has a volume that is 125 times
                                      greater (53=125).
                                      Correct solution #2: The volume of a sphere is V= 4 πr3, so
                                                                                        3
The big sphere has 125 times more          V1      =    4 πr 3
volume than the little one.                             3 1

                                           V2      =    4 πr 3
                                                        3 2

                                                   =    4 π(5r ) 3
                                                              1
                                                        3

                                                   =    500πr 3
                                                              1
                                                         3

                                           V2/V1        = 500 πr 3 / 4 πr 3
                                                                 1
                                                           3         3 1
                                                        = 125
                                      Incorrect solution: The volume of a sphere is V= 4 πr3, so
                                                                                       3

                                           V1      =    4 πr 3
                                                        3 1

                                           V2      =    4 πr 3
                                                        3 2

                                                    =    4 π ⋅ 5r 3
                                                                  1
                                                         3

                                                    = 20 πr 3
                                                      3 1

                                           V2/V1=( 20 πr 3 )/( 4 πr 3 )
                                                   3 1         3 1
                                                  =5
                                      (The solution is incorrect because (5r1)3 is not the same as 5r 3 .)
                                                                                                      1




         S        S
(d) The 48-point “S” has 1.78 times
                                      Example: scaling of a more complex shape
                                      Question: The first letter “S” in fig. (d) is in a 36-point font, the
                                      second in 48-point. How many times more ink is required to make
                                      the larger “S”?
more area than the 36-point “S.”      Correct solution: The amount of ink depends on the area to be
                                      covered with ink, and area is proportional to the square of the linear
                                      dimensions, so the amount of ink required for the second “S” is
                                      greater by a factor of (48/36)2=1.78.
                                      Incorrect solution: The length of the curve of the second “S” is
                                      longer by a factor of 48/36=1.33, so 1.33 times more ink is
                                      required.
                                      (The solution is wrong because it assumes incorrectly that the width
                                      of the curve is the same in both cases. Actually both the width and
                                      the length of the curve are greater by a factor of 48/36, so the area is
                                      greater by a factor of (48/36)2=1.78.)




                                                Section 1.2 Scaling of Area and Volume                       43
Discussion questions
                            A. A toy fire engine is 1/30 the size of the real one, but is constructed from the
                            same metal with the same proportions. How many times smaller is its weight?
                            How many times less red paint would be needed to paint it?
                            B. Galileo spends a lot of time in his dialog discussing what really happens
                            when things break. He discusses everything in terms of Aristotle’s now-
                            discredited explanation that things are hard to break, because if something
                            breaks, there has to be a gap between the two halves with nothing in between,
                            at least initially. Nature, according to Aristotle, “abhors a vacuum,” i.e. nature
                            doesn’t “like” empty space to exist. Of course, air will rush into the gap
                            immediately, but at the very moment of breaking, Aristotle imagined a vacuum
                            in the gap. Is Aristotle’s explanation of why it is hard to break things an
                            experimentally testable statement? If so, how could it be tested
                            experimentally?

1.3 Scaling Applied to Biology
                          Organisms of different sizes with the same shape
                              The first of the following graphs shows the approximate validity of the
                          proportionality m∝L3 for cockroaches (redrawn from McMahon and
                          Bonner). The scatter of the points around the curve indicates that some
                          cockroaches are proportioned slightly differently from others, but in general
                          the data seem well described by m∝L3. That means that the largest cock-
                          roaches the experimenter could raise (is there a 4-H prize?) had roughly the
                          same shape as the smallest ones.
                              Another relationship that should exist for animals of different sizes
                          shaped in the same way is that between surface area and body mass. If all
                          the animals have the same average density, then body mass should be
                          proportional to the cube of the animal’s linear size, m∝L3, while surface
                          area should vary proportionately to L2. Therefore, the animals’ surface areas
                          should be proportional to m2/3. As shown in the second graph, this relation-
                          ship appears to hold quite well for the dwarf siren, a type of salamander.
                          Notice how the curve bends over, meaning that the surface area does not
                          increase as quickly as body mass, e.g. a salamander with eight times more
                          body mass will have only four times more surface area.
                              This behavior of the ratio of surface area to mass (or, equivalently, the
                          ratio of surface area to volume) has important consequences for mammals,
                          which must maintain a constant body temperature. It would make sense for
                          the rate of heat loss through the animal’s skin to be proportional to its
                          surface area, so we should expect small animals, having large ratios of
                          surface area to volume, to need to produce a great deal of heat in compari-
                          son to their size to avoid dying from low body temperature. This expecta-
                          tion is borne out by the data of the third graph, showing the rate of oxygen
                          consumption of guinea pigs as a function of their body mass. Neither an
                          animal’s heat production nor its surface area is convenient to measure, but
                          in order to produce heat, the animal must metabolize oxygen, so oxygen
                          consumption is a good indicator of the rate of heat production. Since
                          surface area is proportional to m2/3, the proportionality of the rate of oxygen
                          consumption to m2/3 is consistent with the idea that the animal needs to
                          produce heat at a rate in proportion to its surface area. Although the smaller
                          animals metabolize less oxygen and produce less heat in absolute terms, the
                          amount of food and oxygen they must consume is greater in proportion to
                          their own mass. The Etruscan pigmy shrew, weighing in at 2 grams as an

44     Chapter 1 Scaling and Order-of-Magnitude Estimates
Body mass, m, versus leg
         1000                              length, L, for the cockroach                                 1000
                                           Periplaneta americana.
                                           The data points rep-
                                           resent individual
                                           specimens, and the                                                   800
                            750            curve is a fit to the




                                                                                       surface area (cm2 )
                                           data of the form
body mass (mg)




                                           m=kL 3 , where k is
                                           a constant.                                                          600
                                                                                                                                                    Surface
                                                                                                                                                area versus
                            500                                                                                                               body mass for
                                                                                                                                             dwarf sirens, a
                                                                                                                400                         species of sala-
                                                                                                                                           mander (Pseudo-
                                                                                                                                         branchus striatus ).
                            250                                                                                                              The data points
                                                                                                                200                     represent individual
                                                                                                                                specimens, and the curve is
                                                                                                                                a fit of the form A=km2/3 .

                                   0                                                                             0
                                       0             1            2          3                                        0                500         1000
                                                                                                                                      body mass (g)
                                               length of leg segment (mm)




                                                                                                                          Diameter versus length
                                   8                                                                                      of the third lumbar
                                                                                                                 5        vertebrae of adult
                                                                                                                          African Bovidae
                                   7
                                                                                                                          (antelopes and oxen).
                                                                                                                          The smallest animal
     oxygen consumption (mL/min)




                                   6                                                                             4        represented is the
                                                                                                                          cat-sized Gunther's
                                                                                                                          dik-dik, and the
                                                                                                diameter (cm)




                                   5                                                                                      largest is the
                                                                                                                 3        850-kg giant
                                                                                                                          eland. The
                                   4
                                                                                                                          solid curve is
                                                                                                                          a fit of the        form d=kL 3/2 ,
                                   3                                                                             2
                                                                                                                                              and the dashed
                                                                                                                                              line is a linear
                                                         Rate of oxygen
                                                                                                                                              fit. (After
                                   2                     consumption versus
                                                                                                                                              McMahon and
                                                         body mass for guinea                                    1                            Bonner, 1983.)
                                                         pigs at rest. The
                                   1
                                                         curve is a fit of the
                                                         form (rate)=km 2/3 .
                                   0                                                                             0
                                       0.0     0.2       0.4    0.6    0.8       1.0                                  0           2          4         6
                                                     body mass (kg)                                                                   length (cm)


                                                                                                                                                                45
adult, is at about the lower size limit for mammals. It must eat continually,
                                        consuming many times its body weight each day to survive.
                                        Changes in shape to accommodate changes in size
                                             Large mammals, such as elephants, have a small ratio of surface area to
                                        volume, and have problems getting rid of their heat fast enough. An
                                        elephant cannot simply eat small enough amounts to keep from producing
                                        excessive heat, because cells need to have a certain minimum metabolic rate
                                        to run their internal machinery. Hence the elephant’s large ears, which add
                                        to its surface area and help it to cool itself. Previously, we have seen several
                                        examples of data within a given species that were consistent with a fixed
                                        shape, scaled up and down in the cases of individual specimens. The
                                        elephant’s ears are an example of a change in shape necessitated by a change
                                        in scale.
                                            Large animals also must be able to support their own weight. Returning
                                        to the example of the strengths of planks of different sizes, we can see that if
                                        the strength of the plank depends on area while its weight depends on
                                        volume, then the ratio of strength to weight goes as follows:
                                                    strength/weight ∝ A/V ∝ 1/L .
Galileo’s original drawing, showing         Thus, the ability of objects to support their own weights decreases
how larger animals’ bones must be       inversely in proportion to their linear dimensions. If an object is to be just
greater in diameter compared to their   barely able to support its own weight, then a larger version will have to be
lengths.
                                        proportioned differently, with a different shape.
                                            Since the data on the cockroaches seemed to be consistent with roughly
                                        similar shapes within the species, it appears that the ability to support its
                                        own weight was not the tightest design constraint that Nature was working
                                        under when she designed them. For large animals, structural strength is
                                        important. Galileo was the first to quantify this reasoning and to explain
                                        why, for instance, a large animal must have bones that are thicker in
                                        proportion to their length. Consider a roughly cylindrical bone such as a leg
                                        bone or a vertebra. The length of the bone, L, is dictated by the overall
                                        linear size of the animal, since the animal’s skeleton must reach the animal’s
                                        whole length. We expect the animal’s mass to scale as L3, so the strength of
                                        the bone must also scale as L3. Strength is proportional to cross-sectional
                                        area, as with the wooden planks, so if the diameter of the bone is d, then
                                                      d2∝ L3
                                        or
                                                      d ∝ L 3/2 .
                                        If the shape stayed the same regardless of size, then all linear dimensions,
                                        including d and L, would be proportional to one another. If our reasoning
                                        holds, then the fact that d is proportional to L3/2, not L, implies a change in
                                        proportions of the bone. As shown in the graph on the previous page, the
                                        vertebrae of African Bovidae follow the rule d ∝ L3/2 fairly well. The
                                        vertebrae of the giant eland are as chunky as a coffee mug, while those of a
                                        Gunther’s dik-dik are as slender as the cap of a pen.




46               Chapter 1 Scaling and Order-of-Magnitude Estimates
Discussion questions
                      A. Single-celled animals must passively absorb nutrients and oxygen from their
                      surroundings, unlike humans who have lungs to pump air in and out and a
                      heart to distribute the oxygenated blood throughout their bodies. Even the cells
                      composing the bodies of multicellular animals must absorb oxygen from a
                      nearby capillary through their surfaces. Based on these facts, explain why cells
                      are always microscopic in size.
                      B. The reasoning of the previous question would seem to be contradicted by
                      the fact that human nerve cells in the spinal cord can be as much as a meter
                      long, although their widths are still very small. Why is this possible?

1.4   Order-of-Magnitude Estimates
                           It is the mark of an instructed mind to rest satisfied with the degree of preci-
                           sion that the nature of the subject permits and not to seek an exactness
                           where only an approximation of the truth is possible.
                                                                                            Aristotle
                         It is a common misconception that science must be exact. For instance,
                    in the Star Trek TV series, it would often happen that Captain Kirk would
                    ask Mr. Spock, “Spock, we’re in a pretty bad situation. What do you think
                    are our chances of getting out of here?” The scientific Mr. Spock would
                    answer with something like, “Captain, I estimate the odds as 237.345 to
                    one.” In reality, he could not have estimated the odds with six significant
                    figures of accuracy, but nevertheless one of the hallmarks of a person with a
                    good education in science is the ability to make estimates that are likely to
                    be at least somewhere in the right ballpark. In many such situations, it is
                    often only necessary to get an answer that is off by no more than a factor of
                    ten in either direction. Since things that differ by a factor of ten are said to
                    differ by one order of magnitude, such an estimate is called an order-of-
                    magnitude estimate. The tilde, ~, is used to indicate that things are only of
                    the same order of magnitude, but not exactly equal, as in
                        odds of survival ~ 100 to one .
                    The tilde can also be used in front of an individual number to emphasize
                    that the number is only of the right order of magnitude.
                         Although making order-of-magnitude estimates seems simple and
                    natural to experienced scientists, it’s a mode of reasoning that is completely
                    unfamiliar to most college students. Some of the typical mental steps can be
                    illustrated in the following example.




                                  Section 1.4 Order-of-Magnitude Estimates                              47
Example: Cost of transporting tomatoes
                                Question: Roughly what percentage of the price of a tomato comes
                                from the cost of transporting it in a truck?
                        The following incorrect solution illustrates one of the main ways you can go
                        wrong in order-of-magnitude estimates.
                                Incorrect solution: Let’s say the trucker needs to make a $400
                                profit on the trip. Taking into account her benefits, the cost of gas,
                                and maintenance and payments on the truck, let’s say the total cost
                                is more like $2000. I’d guess about 5000 tomatoes would fit in the
                                back of the truck, so the extra cost per tomato is 40 cents. That
                                means the cost of transporting one tomato is comparable to the cost
                                of the tomato itself. Transportation really adds a lot to the cost of
                                produce, I guess.
                            The problem is that the human brain is not very good at estimating
                        area or volume, so it turns out the estimate of 5000 tomatoes fitting in the
                        truck is way off. That’s why people have a hard time at those contests where
                        you are supposed to estimate the number of jellybeans in a big jar. Another
                        example is that most people think their families use about 10 gallons of
                        water per day, but in reality the average is about 300 gallons per day. When
                        estimating area or volume, you are much better off estimating linear
                        dimensions, and computing volume from the linear dimensions. Here’s a
                        better solution:
                                 Better solution: As in the previous solution, say the cost of the trip
                                 is $2000. The dimensions of the bin are probably 4 m x 2 m x 1 m,
                                 for a volume of 8 m3. Since the whole thing is just an order-of-
                                 magnitude estimate, let’s round that off to the nearest power of ten,
                                 10 m3. The shape of a tomato is complicated, and I don’t know any
                                 formula for the volume of a tomato shape, but since this is just an
                                 estimate, let’s pretend that a tomato is a cube, 0.05 m x 0.05 m x
                                 0.05, for a volume of 1.25x10-4 m3. Since this is just a rough
                                 estimate, let’s round that to 10-4 m3. We can find the total number
                                 of tomatoes by dividing the volume of the bin by the volume of one
                                 tomato: 10 m3 / 10-4 m3 = 105 tomatoes. The transportation cost
                                 per tomato is $2000/105 tomatoes=$0.02/tomato. That means that
                                 transportation really doesn’t contribute very much to the cost of a
                                 tomato.
                            Approximating the shape of a tomato as a cube is an example of another
        1m              general strategy for making order-of-magnitude estimates. A similar situa-
                        tion would occur if you were trying to estimate how many m2 of leather
                        could be produced from a herd of ten thousand cattle. There is no point in
                        trying to take into account the shape of the cows’ bodies. A reasonable plan
                        of attack might be to consider a spherical cow. Probably a cow has roughly
                        the same surface area as a sphere with a radius of about 1 m, which would
                        be 4π(1 m)2. Using the well-known facts that pi equals three, and four
                        times three equals about ten, we can guess that a cow has a surface area of
                        about 10 m2, so the herd as a whole might yield 105 m2 of leather.




48   Chapter 1 Scaling and Order-of-Magnitude Estimates
The following list summarizes the strategies for getting a good order-of-
magnitude estimate.
   (1) Don’t even attempt more than one significant figure of precision.
   (2) Don’t guess area or volume directly. Guess linear dimensions and
       get area or volume from them.
   (3) When dealing with areas or volumes of objects with complex
       shapes, idealize them as if they were some simpler shape, a cube or a
       sphere, for example.
   (4) Check your final answer to see if it is reasonable. If you estimate
       that a herd of ten thousand cattle would yield 0.01 m2 of leather,
       then you have probably made a mistake with conversion factors
       somewhere.




             Section 1.4 Order-of-Magnitude Estimates                    49
Summary
Notation
           ∝ ....................................... is proportional to
           ~ ........................................ on the order of, is on the order of
Summary
    Nature behaves differently on large and small scales. Galileo showed that this results fundamentally from
the way area and volume scale. Area scales as the second power of length, A∝L2, while volume scales as
length to the third power, V∝L3.
    An order of magnitude estimate is one in which we do not attempt or expect an exact answer. The main
reason why the uninitiated have trouble with order-of-magnitude estimates is that the human brain does not
intuitively make accurate estimates of area and volume. Estimates of area and volume should be approached
by first estimating linear dimensions, which one’s brain has a feel for.

Homework Problems
                                            1 . How many cubic inches are there in a cubic foot? The answer is not
                                            12.
                                            2. Assume a dog's brain is twice is great in diameter as a cat's, but each
                                            animal's brain cells are the same size and their brains are the same shape. In
                                            addition to being a far better companion and much nicer to come home to,
                                            how many times more brain cells does a dog have than a cat? The answer is
                                            not 2.
                                            3 . The population density of Los Angeles is about 4000 people/km2.
                                            That of San Francisco is about 6000 people/km2. How many times farther
                                            away is the average person's nearest neighbor in LA than in San Francisco?
                                            The answer is not 1.5.
                                            4. A hunting dog's nose has about 10 square inches of active surface. How
                                            is this possible, since the dog's nose is only about 1 in x 1 in x 1 in = 1 in3?
                                            After all, 10 is greater than 1, so how can it fit?
                                            5. Estimate the number of blades of grass on a football field.
                                            6. In a computer memory chip, each bit of information (a 0 or a 1) is stored
                                            in a single tiny circuit etched onto the surface of a silicon chip. A typical
                                            chip stores 64 Mb (megabytes) of data, where a byte is 8 bits. Estimate (a)
                                            the area of each circuit, and (b) its linear size.
                                            7. Suppose someone built a gigantic apartment building, measuring 10 km
                                            x 10 km at the base. Estimate how tall the building would have to be to
                                            have space in it for the entire world's population to live.
                                            8. A hamburger chain advertises that it has sold 10 billion Bongo Burgers.
                                            Estimate the total mass of feed required to raise the cows used to make the
                                            burgers.
                                            9. Estimate the volume of a human body, in cm3.
                                            10 S. How many cm2 is 1 mm2?
                                            11 S. Compare the light-gathering powers of a 3-cm-diameter telescope and
                                            a 30-cm telescope.

                       S A solution is given in the back of the book.                           A difficult problem.
                        A computerized answer check is available.                          ∫   A problem that requires calculus.

50               Chapter 1 Scaling and Order-of-Magnitude Estimates
12. S. One step on the Richter scale corresponds to a factor of 100 in terms
of the energy absorbed by something on the surface of the Earth, e.g. a
house. For instance, a 9.3-magnitude quake would release 100 times more
energy than an 8.3. The energy spreads out from the epicenter as a wave,
and for the sake of this problem we’ll assume we’re dealing with seismic
waves that spread out in three dimensions, so that we can visualize them as
hemispheres spreading out under the surface of the earth. If a certain 7.6-
magnitude earthquake and a certain 5.6-magnitude earthquake produce the
same amount of vibration where I live, compare the distances from my
house to the two epicenters.
13. In Europe, a piece of paper of the standard size, called A4, is a little
narrower and taller than its American counterpart. The ratio of the height
to the width is the square root of 2, and this has some useful properties. For
instance, if you cut an A4 sheet from left to right, you get two smaller sheets
that have the same proportions. You can even buy sheets of this smaller size,
and they’re called A5. There is a whole series of sizes related in this way, all
with the same proportions. (a) Compare an A5 sheet to an A4 in terms of
area and linear size. (b) The series of paper sizes starts from an A0 sheet,
which has an area of one square meter. Suppose we had a series of boxes
defined in a similar way: the B0 box has a volume of one cubic meter, two
B1 boxes fit exactly inside an B0 box, and so on. What would be the
dimensions of a B0 box?




                                                                             51
52
Motion in One
                            Dimension
I didn’t learn until I was nearly through with college that I could understand a book much better if I
mentally outlined it for myself before I actually began reading. It’s a technique that warns my
brain to get little cerebral file folders ready for the different topics I’m going to learn, and as I’m
reading it allows me to say to myself, “Oh, the reason they’re talking about this now is because
they’re preparing for this other thing that comes later,” or “I don’t need to sweat the details of this
idea now, because they’re going to explain it in more detail later on.”
At this point, you’re about to dive in to the main subjects of this book, which are force and motion.
The concepts you’re going to learn break down into the following three areas:
   kinematics — how to describe motion numerically
   dynamics — how force affects motion
   vectors — a mathematical way of handling the three-dimensional nature of force and motion
Roughly speaking, that’s the order in which we’ll cover these three areas, but the earlier chapters
do contain quite a bit of preparation for the later topics. For instance, even before the present
point in the book you’ve learned about the Newton, a unit of force. The discussion of force
properly belongs to dynamics, which we aren’t tackling head-on for a few more chapters, but I’ve
found that when I teach kinematics it helps to be able to refer to forces now and then to show
why it makes sense to define certain kinematical concepts. And although I don’t explicitly
introduce vectors until ch. 8, the groundwork is being laid for them in earlier chapters.
Here’s a roadmap to the rest of the book:



                                   kinematics dynamics vectors
    preliminaries
               chapters 0-1


   motion in one
     dimension
               chapters 2-6

motion in three
  dimensions
               chapters 7-9

                    gravity:
                 chapter 10




                                                                                                    53
2              Velocity and Relative
               Motion
2.1 Types of Motion
                                           If you had to think consciously in order to move your body, you would
                                       be severely disabled. Even walking, which we consider to be no great feat,
                                       requires an intricate series of motions that your cerebrum would be utterly
                                       incapable of coordinating. The task of putting one foot in front of the
                                       other is controlled by the more primitive parts of your brain, the ones that
                                       have not changed much since the mammals and reptiles went their separate
                                       evolutionary ways. The thinking part of your brain limits itself to general
                                       directives such as “walk faster,” or “don’t step on her toes,” rather than
                                       micromanaging every contraction and relaxation of the hundred or so
                                       muscles of your hips, legs, and feet.
                                           Physics is all about the conscious understanding of motion, but we’re
                                       obviously not immediately prepared to understand the most complicated
                                       types of motion. Instead, we’ll use the divide-and-conquer technique.
      Rotation.
                                       We’ll first classify the various types of motion, and then begin our campaign
                                       with an attack on the simplest cases. To make it clear what we are and are
                                       not ready to consider, we need to examine and define carefully what types
                                       of motion can exist.
                                       Rigid-body motion distinguished from motion that changes
                                       an object’s shape
                                             Nobody, with the possible exception of Fred Astaire, can simply glide
                                       forward without bending their joints. Walking is thus an example in which
                                       there is both a general motion of the whole object and a change in the shape
                                       of the object. Another example is the motion of a jiggling water balloon as
                                       it flies through the air. We are not presently attempting a mathematical
                                       description of the way in which the shape of an object changes. Motion
     Simultaneous rotation and
                                       without a change in shape is called rigid-body motion. (The word “body”
     motion through space.
                                       is often used in physics as a synonym for “object.”)
                                       Center-of-mass motion as opposed to rotation
                                            A ballerina leaps into the air and spins around once before landing. We
                                       feel intuitively that her rigid-body motion while her feet are off the ground
                                       consists of two kinds of motion going on simultaneously: a rotation and a
                                       motion of her body as a whole through space, along an arc. It is not
                                       immediately obvious, however, what is the most useful way to define the
                                       distinction between rotation and motion through space. Imagine that you
                                       attempt to balance a chair and it falls over. One person might say that the
     One person might say that the
     tipping chair was only rotating   only motion was a rotation about the chair’s point of contact with the floor,
     in a circle about its point of    but another might say that there was both rotation and motion down and
     contact with the floor, but       to the side.
     another could describe it as
     having both rotation and
     motion through space.


54                  Chapter 2 Velocity and Relative Motion
The leaping dancer’s motion is
                                                       complicated, but the motion of her
                                                                                                            center of mass
                                                       center of mass is simple.



No matter what point you hang the                   It turns out that there is one particularly natural and useful way to make
pear from, the string lines up with the        a clear definition, but it requires a brief digression. Every object has a
pear’s center of mass. The center of           balance point, referred to in physics as the center of mass. For a two-
mass can therefore be defined as the
intersection of all the lines made by          dimensional object such as a cardboard cutout, the center of mass is the
hanging the pear in this way. Note that        point at which you could hang the object from a string and make it balance.
the X in the figure should not be              In the case of the ballerina (who is likely to be three-dimensional unless her
interpreted as implying that the center        diet is particularly severe), it might be a point either inside or outside her
of mass is on the surface — it is
actually inside the pear.
                                               body, depending on how she holds her arms. Even if it is not practical to
                                               attach a string to the balance point itself, the center of mass can be defined
                                               as shown in the figure on the left.
                                                    Why is the center of mass concept relevant to the question of classifying
                                               rotational motion as opposed to motion through space? As illustrated in
                                               the figure above, it turns out that the motion of an object’s center of mass is
                                               nearly always far simpler than the motion of any other part of the object.
         The motion of an object’s center of   The ballerina’s body is a large object with a complex shape. We might
      mass is usually much simpler than the    expect that her motion would be much more complicated that the motion
            motion of any other point on it.
                                               of a small, simply-shaped object, say a marble, thrown up at the same angle
                                               as the angle at which she leapt. But it turns out that the motion of the
                                               ballerina’s center of mass is exactly the same as the motion of the marble.
                                               That is, the motion of the center of mass is the same as the motion the
                                               ballerina would have if all her mass was concentrated at a point. By restrict-
                                               ing our attention to the motion of the center of mass, we can therefore
                                               simplify things greatly.
The same leaping dancer, viewed from
above. Her center of mass traces a
straight line, but a point away from her
center of mass, such as her elbow,
traces the much more complicated
path shown by the dots.
                                                   We can now replace the ambiguous idea of “motion as a whole through
                                               space” with the more useful and better defined concept of “center-of-mass
                                               motion.” The motion of any rigid body can be cleanly split into rotation
                                               and center-of-mass motion. By this definition, the tipping chair does have
                                               both rotational and center-of-mass motion. Concentrating on the center of

                                                                             Section 2.1    Types of Motion                  55
mass motion allows us to make a simplified model of the motion, as if a
                                              complicated object like a human body was just a marble or a point-like
                                              particle. Science really never deals with reality; it deals with models of
                         geometrical          reality.
                         center
                                                  Note that the word “center” in “center of mass” is not meant to imply
                                              that the center of mass must lie at the geometrical center of an object. A car
   center of mass                             wheel that has not been balanced properly has a center of mass that does
                                              not coincide with its geometrical center. An object such as the human body
                                              does not even have an obvious geometrical center.
An improperly balanced wheel has a                 It can be helpful to think of the center of mass as the average location of
center of mass that is not at its
                                              all the mass in the object. With this interpretation, we can see for example
geometric center. When you get a new
tire, the mechanic clamps little weights      that raising your arms above your head raises your center of mass, since the
to the rim to balance the wheel.




      A fixed point on the dancer’s body
      follows a trajectory that is flatter than
      what we expect, creating an illusion
      of flight.

                                                                                                center of mass
                                                                                                fixed point on dancer's body




                                              higher position of the arms’ mass raises the average.
                                                   Ballerinas and professional basketball players can create an illusion of
                                              flying horizontally through the air because our brains intuitively expect
                                              them to have rigid-body motion, but the body does not stay rigid while
                                              executing a grand jete or a slam dunk. The legs are low at the beginning
                                              and end of the jump, but come up higher at the middle. Regardless of what
                                              the limbs do, the center of mass will follow the same arc, but the low
                                              position of the legs at the beginning and end means that the torso is higher
                                              compared to the center of mass, while in the middle of the jump it is lower
                                              compared to the center of mass. Our eye follows the motion of the torso
                                              and tries to interpret it as the center-of-mass motion of a rigid body. But
                                              since the torso follows a path that is flatter than we expect, this attempted
                                center
                                              interpretation fails, and we experience an illusion that the person is flying
                                of mass       horizontally. Another interesting example from the sports world is the high
The high-jumper’s body passes over
                                              jump, in which the jumper’s curved body passes over the bar, but the center
the bar, but his center of mass passes        of mass passes under the bar! Here the jumper lowers his legs and upper
under it.                                     body at the peak of the jump in order to bring his waist higher compared to
Photo by Dunia Young.
                                              the center of mass.
                                                  Later in this course, we’ll find that there are more fundamental reasons
                                              (based on Newton’s laws of motion) why the center of mass behaves in such
                                              a simple way compared to the other parts of an object. We’re also postpon-
                                              ing any discussion of numerical methods for finding an object’s center of
                                              mass. Until later in the course, we will only deal with the motion of objects’

56                      Chapter 2 Velocity and Relative Motion
centers of mass.
                                       Center-of-mass motion in one dimension
                                           In addition to restricting our study of motion to center-of-mass motion,
                                       we will begin by considering only cases in which the center of mass moves
                                       along a straight line. This will include cases such as objects falling straight
                                       down, or a car that speeds up and slows down but does not turn.
                                           Note that even though we are not explicitly studying the more complex
                                       aspects of motion, we can still analyze the center-of-mass motion while
                                       ignoring other types of motion that might be occurring simultaneously .
                                       For instance, if a cat is falling out of a tree and is initially upside-down, it
                                       goes through a series of contortions that bring its feet under it. This is
                                       definitely not an example of rigid-body motion, but we can still analyze the
                                       motion of the cat’s center of mass just as we would for a dropping rock.
                             Self-Check
                                         Consider a person running, a person pedaling on a bicycle, a person coasting
                                         on a bicycle, and a person coasting on ice skates. In which cases is the
                                         center-of-mass motion one-dimensional? Which cases are examples of rigid-
                                         body motion?

2.2      Describing Distance and Time
                                            Center-of-mass motion in one dimension is particularly easy to deal
                                       with because all the information about it can be encapsulated in two
                                       variables: x, the position of the center of mass relative to the origin, and t,
                                       which measures a point in time. For instance, if someone supplied you with
                                       a sufficiently detailed table of x and t values, you would know pretty much
                                       all there was to know about the motion of the object’s center of mass.
                                       A point in time as opposed to duration
                                            In ordinary speech, we use the word “time” in two different senses,
                                       which are to be distinguished in physics. It can be used, as in “a short time”
                                       or “our time here on earth,” to mean a length or duration of time, or it can
                                       be used to indicate a clock reading, as in “I didn’t know what time it was,”
                                       or “now’s the time.” In symbols, t is ordinarily used to mean a point in
                                       time, while ∆t signifies an interval or duration in time. The capital Greek
                                       letter delta, ∆, means “the change in...,” i.e. a duration in time is the change
                                       or difference between one clock reading and another. The notation ∆t does
                                       not signify the product of two numbers, ∆ and t, but rather one single
                                       number, ∆t. If a matinee begins at a point in time t=1 o’clock and ends at
                                       t=3 o’clock, the duration of the movie was the change in t,
                                                              ∆t = 3 hours - 1 hour = 2 hours .
                                       To avoid the use of negative numbers for ∆t, we write the clock reading
                                       “after” to the left of the minus sign, and the clock reading “before” to the
                                       right of the minus sign. A more specific definition of the delta notation is
                                       therefore that delta stands for “after minus before.”
                                            Even though our definition of the delta notation guarantees that ∆t is
                                       positive, there is no reason why t can’t be negative. If t could not be nega-
                                       tive, what would have happened one second before t=0? That doesn’t mean
      Coasting on a bike and coasting on skates give one-dimensional center-of-mass motion, but running and pedaling
      require moving body parts up and down, which makes the center of mass move up and down. The only example of
      rigid-body motion is coasting on skates. (Coasting on a bike is not rigid-body motion, because the wheels twist.)

                                                      Section 2.2 Describing Distance and Time                        57
that time “goes backward” in the sense that adults can shrink into infants
                                         and retreat into the womb. It just means that we have to pick a reference
                                         point and call it t=0, and then times before that are represented by negative
                                         values of t.
                                             Although a point in time can be thought of as a clock reading, it is
                                         usually a good idea to avoid doing computations with expressions such as
                                         “2:35” that are combinations of hours and minutes. Times can instead be
                                         expressed entirely in terms of a single unit, such as hours. Fractions of an
                                         hour can be represented by decimals rather than minutes, and similarly if a
                                         problem is being worked in terms of minutes, decimals can be used instead
                                         of seconds.
                               Self-Check
                                            Of the following phrases, which refer to points in time, which refer to time
                                            intervals, and which refer to time in the abstract rather than as a measurable
                                            number?
                                                   (a) “The time has come.”
                                                   (b) “Time waits for no man.”
                                                   (c) “The whole time, he had spit on his chin.”

                                         Position as opposed to change in position
                                            As with time, a distinction should be made between a point in space,
                                         symbolized as a coordinate x, and a change in position, symbolized as ∆x.
                                              As with t, x can be negative. If a train is moving down the tracks, not
                                         only do you have the freedom to choose any point along the tracks and call
                                         it x=0, but it’s also up to you to decide which side of the x=0 point is
                                         positive x and which side is negative x.
                                             Since we’ve defined the delta notation to mean “after minus before,” it
                                         is possible that ∆x will be negative, unlike ∆t which is guaranteed to be
                                         positive. Suppose we are describing the motion of a train on tracks linking
                                         Tucson and Chicago. As shown in the figure, it is entirely up to you to
                                         decide which way is positive.




                                                                      Chicago                                  Chicago

                                                            Joplin                                   Joplin

                                                          Enid       ∆x0                          Enid       ∆x0

                                                    x0                                      x0
                                              x=0                                      x=0
                                            x0                                      x0
                                               Tucson                                   Tucson

                                         Two equally valid ways of describing the motion of a train from Tucson to
                                         Chicago. In the first example, the train has a positive ∆x as it goes from Enid to
                                         Joplin. In the second example, the same train going forward in the same
                                         direction has a negative ∆x.


     (a) a point in time; (b) time in the abstract sense; (c) a time interval


58              Chapter 2 Velocity and Relative Motion
Note that in addition to x and ∆x, there is a third quantity we could
                                  define, which would be like an odometer reading, or actual distance
                                  traveled. If you drive 10 miles, make a U-turn, and drive back 10 miles,
                                  then your ∆x is zero, but your car’s odometer reading has increased by 20
                                  miles. However important the odometer reading is to car owners and used
                                  car dealers, it is not very important in physics, and there is not even a
                                  standard name or notation for it. The change in position, ∆x, is more useful
                                  because it is so much easier to calculate: to compute ∆x, we only need to
                                  know the beginning and ending positions of the object, not all the informa-
                                  tion about how it got from one position to the other.
                       Self-Check
                                    A ball hits the floor, bounces to a height of one meter, falls, and hits the floor
                                    again. Is the ∆x between the two impacts equal to zero, one, or two meters?


                                  Frames of reference
                                      The example above shows that there are two arbitrary choices you have
                                  to make in order to define a position variable, x. You have to decide where
                                  to put x=0, and also which direction will be positive. This is referred to as
                                  choosing a coordinate system or choosing a frame of reference. (The two terms
                                  are nearly synonymous, but the first focuses more on the actual x variable,
                                  while the second is more of a general way of referring to one’s point of
                                  view.) As long as you are consistent, any frame is equally valid. You just
                                  don’t want to change coordinate systems in the middle of a calculation.
                                      Have you ever been sitting in a train in a station when suddenly you
                                  notice that the station is moving backward? Most people would describe the
                                  situation by saying that you just failed to notice that the train was moving
                                  — it only seemed like the station was moving. But this shows that there is
                                  yet a third arbitrary choice that goes into choosing a coordinate system:
                                  valid frames of reference can differ from each other by moving relative to
                                  one another. It might seem strange that anyone would bother with a
                                  coordinate system that was moving relative to the earth, but for instance the
                                  frame of reference moving along with a train might be far more convenient
                                  for describing things happening inside the train.




Zero, because the “after” and “before” values of x are the same.



                                                  Section 2.2 Describing Distance and Time                               59
2.3 Graphs of Motion; Velocity.
                                                Motion with constant velocity
                                                   In example (a), an object is moving at constant speed in one direction.
     30
                                                We can tell this because every two seconds, its position changes by five
     25                    ∆t                   meters.
    20                                              In algebra notation, we’d say that the graph of x vs. t shows the same
                  ∆x
 x                                              change in position, ∆x=5.0 m, over each interval of ∆t=2.0 s. The object’s
(m) 15
                                                velocity or speed is obtained by calculating v=∆x/∆t=(5.0 m)/(2.0 s)=2.5 m/
    10
                                                s. In graphical terms, the velocity can be interpreted as the slope of the line.
      5                                         Since the graph is a straight line, it wouldn’t have mattered if we’d taken a
      0                                         longer time interval and calculated v=∆x/∆t=(10.0 m)/(4.0 s). The answer
          0   2        4      6    8       10   would still have been the same, 2.5 m/s.
                        t (s)
                                                    Note that when we divide a number that has units of meters by another
(a) Motion with constant velocity.
                                                number that has units of seconds, we get units of meters per second, which
                                                can be written m/s. This is another case where we treat units as if they were
                                                algebra symbols, even though they’re not.
                                                    In example (b), the object is moving in the opposite direction: as time
                                                progresses, its x coordinate decreases. Recalling the definition of the ∆
     30                                         notation as “after minus before,” we find that ∆t is still positive, but ∆x
                                                must be negative. The slope of the line is therefore negative, and we say
     25                  ∆t
                                                that the object has a negative velocity, v=∆x/∆t=(-5.0 m)/(2.0 s)=-2.5 m/s.
    20
                                  ∆x            We’ve already seen that the plus and minus signs of ∆x values have the
 x
                                                interpretation of telling us which direction the object moved. Since ∆t is
(m) 15
    10
                                                always positive, dividing by ∆t doesn’t change the plus or minus sign, and
                                                the plus and minus signs of velocities are to be interpreted in the same way.
      5                                         In graphical terms, a positive slope characterizes a line that goes up as we go
      0                                         to the right, and a negative slope tells us that the line went down as we went
          0   2        4      6    8       10   to the right.
                        t (s)
                                                Motion with changing velocity
(b) Motion that decreases x is
represented with negative values of ∆x
                                                     Now what about a graph like example (c)? This might be a graph of a
and v.                                          car’s motion as the driver cruises down the freeway, then slows down to look
                                                at a car crash by the side of the road, and then speeds up again, disap-
                                                pointed that there is nothing dramatic going on such as flames or babies
                                                trapped in their car seats. (Note that we are still talking about one-dimen-
                                                sional motion. Just because the graph is curvy doesn’t mean that the car’s
                                                path is curvy. The graph is not like a map, and the horizontal direction of
                                                the graph represents the passing of time, not distance.)
     30
     25
                                                    Example (c) is similar to example (a) in that the object moves a total of
                                                25.0 m in a period of 10.0 s, but it is no longer true that it makes the same
    20                                          amount of progress every second. There is no way to characterize the entire
 x
(m)
    15                                          graph by a certain velocity or slope, because the velocity is different at every
    10                                          moment. It would be incorrect to say that because the car covered 25.0 m
                                                in 10.0 s, its velocity was 2.5 m/s . It moved faster than that at the begin-
      5
                                                ning and end, but slower in the middle. There may have been certain
      0                                         instants at which the car was indeed going 2.5 m/s, but the speedometer
          0   2        4      6        8   10   swept past that value without “sticking,” just as it swung through various
                        t (s)                   other values of speed. (I definitely want my next car to have a speedometer
(c) Motion with changing velocity.              calibrated in m/s and showing both negative and positive values.)

60                 Chapter 2 Velocity and Relative Motion
30                                           We assume that our speedometer tells us what is happening to the speed
                            ∆t               of our car at every instant, but how can we define speed mathematically in a
     25
                   ∆x                        case like this? We can’t just define it as the slope of the curvy graph, because
     20
                                             a curve doesn’t have a single well-defined slope as does a line. A mathemati-
 x
(m)
    15                                       cal definition that corresponded to the speedometer reading would have to
    10                                       be one that attached a different velocity value to a single point on the curve,
                                             i.e. a single instant in time, rather than to the entire graph. If we wish to
      5
                                             define the speed at one instant such as the one marked with a dot, the best
      0                                      way to proceed is illustrated in (d), where we have drawn the line through
          0    2        4      6    8   10   that point called the tangent line, the line that “hugs the curve.” We can
                         t (s)               then adopt the following definition of velocity:
(d) The velocity at any given moment
is defined as the slope of the tangent                                  definition of velocity
line through the relevant point on the            The velocity of an object at any given moment is the slope of
graph.
                                                  the tangent line through the relevant point on its x-t graph.


                                             One interpretation of this definition is that the velocity tells us how many
                                             meters the object would have traveled in one second, if it had continued
                                             moving at the same speed for at least one second. To some people the
                                             graphical nature of this definition seems “inaccurate” or “not mathemati-
                                             cal.” The equation v=∆x/∆t by itself, however, is only valid if the velocity is
    30
                                             constant, and so cannot serve as a general definition.
    25
              ∆x                                     Example
    20                                               Question: What is the velocity at the point shown with a dot on
 x
    15                                               the graph?
(m)
                                                     Solution: First we draw the tangent line through that point. To
    10
                                                     find the slope of the tangent line, we need to pick two points on
     5                   ∆t=4.0 s                    it. Theoretically, the slope should come out the same regardless
                                                     of which two points we picked, but in practical terms we’ll be able
     0
                                                     to measure more accurately if we pick two points fairly far apart,
          0    2    4      6       8    10           such as the two white diamonds. To save work, we pick points
                     t (s)
                                                     that are directly above labeled points on the t axis, so that ∆t=4.0
Example: finding the velocity at the                 s is easy to read off. One diamond lines up with x≈17.5 m, the
point indicated with the dot.                        other with x≈26.5 m, so ∆x=9.0 m. The velocity is ∆x/∆t=2.2 m/s.
                                             Conventions about graphing
                                                  The placement of t on the horizontal axis and x on the upright axis may
                                             seem like an arbitrary convention, or may even have disturbed you, since
    30
                                             your algebra teacher always told you that x goes on the horizontal axis and y
    25                                       goes on the upright axis. There is a reason for doing it this way, however.
    20                                       In example (e), we have an object that reverses its direction of motion twice.
 x                                           It can only be in one place at any given time, but there can be more than
(m) 15                                       one time when it is at a given place. For instance, this object passed
    10                                       through x=17 m on three separate occasions, but there is no way it could
     5                                       have been in more than one place at t=5.0 s. Resurrecting some terminol-
                                             ogy you learned in your trigonometry course, we say that x is a function of
     0
                                             t, but t is not a function of x. In situations such as this, there is a useful
          0    2    4      6       8    10
                                             convention that the graph should be oriented so that any vertical line passes
                     t (s)
                                             through the curve at only one point. Putting the x axis across the page and
(e) Reversing the direction of               t upright would have violated this convention. To people who are used to
motion.                                      interpreting graphs, a graph that violates this convention is as annoying as


                                                               Section 2.3    Graphs of Motion; Velocity.                 61
fingernails scratching on a chalkboard. We say that this is a graph of “x
                              versus t.” If the axes were the other way around, it would be a graph of “t
                              versus x.” I remember the “versus” terminology by visualizing the labels on
                              the x and t axes and remembering that when you read, you go from left to
                              right and from top to bottom.
                      Discussion questions
                               A. An ant walks forward, pauses, then runs quickly ahead. It then suddenly
                               reverses direction and walks slowly back the way it came. Which graph could
                               represent its motion?




     1                                  2                                      3
 x                              x                                      x


                        t                                      t                                          t
     4                                  5                                      6
 x                              x                                     x


                        t                                      t                                          t

                               B. The figure shows a sequence of positions for two racing tractors. Compare
                               the tractors’ velocities as the race progresses. When do they have the same
                               velocity?




              t=0 s           t=1 s           t=2 s        t=3 s       t=4 s        t=5 s   t=6 s     t=7 s




                      t=0 s     t=1 s       t=2 s      t=3 s       t=4 s           t=5 s      t=6 s           t=7 s

                               C. If an object had a straight-line motion graph with ∆x=0 and ∆t≠0, what would
                               be true about its velocity? What would this look like on a graph? What about
                               ∆t=0 and ∆x≠0?
                               D. If an object has a wavy motion graph like the one in example (e) on the
                               previous page, which are the points at which the object reverses its direction?
                               What is true about the object’s velocity at these points?
                               E. Discuss anything unusual about the following three graphs.




62       Chapter 2 Velocity and Relative Motion
1                           2                           3
                         x                           x                           x

                                            t                           t                           t
                         F. I have been using the term “velocity” and avoiding the more common
                         English word “speed,” because some introductory physics texts define them to
x                        mean different things. They use the word “speed,” and the symbol “s” to mean
                         the absolute value of the velocity, s=|v|. Although I have thrown in my lot with
                         the minority of books that don’t emphasize this distinction in technical
                         vocabulary, there are clearly two different concepts here. Can you think of an
                     t   example of a graph of x vs. t in which the object has constant speed, but not
                         constant velocity?
Discussion question G.   G. In the graph on the left, describe how the object’s velocity changes.
                         H. Two physicists duck out of a boring scientific conference to go get beer. On
                         the way to the bar, they witness an accident in which a pedestrian is injured by
                         a hit-and-run driver. A criminal trial results, and they must testify. In her
                         testimony, Dr. Transverz Waive says, “The car was moving along pretty fast, I’d
                         say the velocity was +40 mi/hr. They saw the old lady too late, and even
                         though they slammed on the brakes they still hit her before they stopped.
                         Then they made a U turn and headed off at a velocity of about -20 mi/hr, I’d
                         say.” Dr. Longitud N.L. Vibrasheun says, “He was really going too fast, maybe
                         his velocity was -35 or -40 mi/hr. After he hit Mrs. Hapless, he turned around
                         and left at a velocity of, oh, I’d guess maybe +20 or +25 mi/hr.” Is their
                         testimony contradictory? Explain.




                                          Section 2.3    Graphs of Motion; Velocity.                    63
2.4 The Principle of Inertia
                                                Physical effects relate only to a change in velocity
                                                    Consider two statements that were at one time made with the utmost
                                                seriousness:
                                                   People like Galileo and Copernicus who say the earth is rotating must be
                                                   crazy. We know the earth can’t be moving. Why, if the earth was really
                                                   turning once every day, then our whole city would have to be moving
                                                   hundreds of leagues in an hour. That’s impossible! Buildings would shake
                                                   on their foundations. Gale-force winds would knock us over. Trees would fall
                                                   down. The Mediterranean would come sweeping across the east coasts of
                                                   Spain and Italy. And furthermore, what force would be making the world
                                                   turn?
                                                   All this talk of passenger trains moving at forty miles an hour is sheer
                                                   hogwash! At that speed, the air in a passenger compartment would all be
                                                   forced against the back wall. People in the front of the car would suffocate,
                                                   and people at the back would die because in such concentrated air, they
                                                   wouldn’t be able to expel a breath.
                                                     Some of the effects predicted in the first quote are clearly just based on
                                                a lack of experience with rapid motion that is smooth and free of vibration.
                                                But there is a deeper principle involved. In each case, the speaker is assum-
                                                ing that the mere fact of motion must have dramatic physical effects. More
                                                subtly, they also believe that a force is needed to keep an object in motion:
                                                the first person thinks a force would be needed to maintain the earth’s
                                                rotation, and the second apparently thinks of the rear wall as pushing on
                                                the air to keep it moving.
                                                     Common modern knowledge and experience tell us that these people’s
                                                predictions must have somehow been based on incorrect reasoning, but it is
                                                not immediately obvious where the fundamental flaw lies. It’s one of those
                                                things a four-year-old could infuriate you by demanding a clear explanation
                                                of. One way of getting at the fundamental principle involved is to consider
                                                how the modern concept of the universe differs from the popular concep-
                                                tion at the time of the Italian Renaissance. To us, the word “earth” implies a
                                                planet, one of the nine planets of our solar system, a small ball of rock and
                                                dirt that is of no significance to anyone in the universe except for members
                                                of our species, who happen to live on it. To Galileo’s contemporaries,
                                                however, the earth was the biggest, most solid, most important thing in all
                                                of creation, not to be compared with the wandering lights in the sky known
                                                as planets. To us, the earth is just another object, and when we talk loosely
                                                about “how fast” an object such as a car “is going,” we really mean the car-
                                                object’s velocity relative to the earth-object.
                                                Motion is relative
     There is nothing special about motion
     or lack of motion relative to the planet       According to our modern world-view, it really isn’t that reasonable to
                                       earth.   expect that a special force should be required to make the air in the train
                                                have a certain velocity relative to our planet. After all, the “moving” air in
                                                the “moving” train might just happen to have zero velocity relative to some
                                                other planet we don’t even know about. Aristotle claimed that things
                                                “naturally” wanted to be at rest, lying on the surface of the earth. But
                                                experiment after experiment has shown that there is really nothing so




64                  Chapter 2 Velocity and Relative Motion
(a)                                    (b)                                (c)




 (d)                                    (e)                                (f)




This Air Force doctor volunteered to ride a rocket sled as a medical experiment. The obvious effects on
his head and face are not because of the sled's speed but because of its rapid changes in speed: increasing
in (b) and (c), and decreasing in (e) and (f).In (d) his speed is greatest, but because his speed is not
increasing or decreasing very much at this moment, there is little effect on him.




                                 special about being at rest relative to the earth. For instance, if a mattress
                                 falls out of the back of a truck on the freeway, the reason it rapidly comes to
                                 rest with respect to the planet is simply because of friction forces exerted by
                                 the asphalt, which happens to be attached to the planet.
                                     Galileo’s insights are summarized as follows:

                                                             The Principle of Inertia
                                       No force is required to maintain motion with constant velocity
                                       in a straight line, and absolute motion does not cause any
                                       observable physical effects.

                                      There are many examples of situations that seem to disprove the
                                 principle of inertia, but these all result from forgetting that friction is a
                                 force. For instance, it seems that a force is needed to keep a sailboat in
                                 motion. If the wind stops, the sailboat stops too. But the wind’s force is not
                                 the only force on the boat; there is also a frictional force from the water. If
                                 the sailboat is cruising and the wind suddenly disappears, the backward
                                 frictional force still exists, and since it is no longer being counteracted by
                                 the wind’s forward force, the boat stops. To disprove the principle of inertia,
                                 we would have to find an example where a moving object slowed down
                                 even though no forces whatsoever were acting on it.

                                                         Section 2.4 The Principle of Inertia                 65
Self-Check
                                          What is incorrect about the following supposed counterexamples to the
                                          principle of inertia?
                                                 (1) When astronauts blast off in a rocket, their huge velocity does cause
                                                 a physical effect on their bodies — they get pressed back into their
                                                 seats, the flesh on their faces gets distorted, and they have a hard time
                                                 lifting their arms.
                                                 (2) When you’re driving in a convertible with the top down, the wind in
                                                 your face is an observable physical effect of your absolute motion.
                             Discussion questions
                                          A. A passenger on a cruise ship finds, while the ship is docked, that he can
                                          leap off of the upper deck and just barely make it into the pool on the lower
                                          deck. If the ship leaves dock and is cruising rapidly, will this adrenaline junkie
                                          still be able to make it?
                                          B. You are a passenger in the open basket hanging under a helium balloon.
                                          The balloon is being carried along by the wind at a constant velocity. If you are
                                          holding a flag in your hand, will the flag wave? If so, which way? [Based on a
                                          question from PSSC Physics.]
                                          C. Aristotle stated that all objects naturally wanted to come to rest, with the
                                          unspoken implication that “rest” would be interpreted relative to the surface of
                                          the earth. Suppose we could transport Aristotle to the moon, put him in a
                                          space suit, and kick him out the door of the spaceship and into the lunar
                                          landscape. What would he expect his fate to be in this situation? If intelligent




                                                         ship's direction
                                                         of motion


                                                            pool




                                          Discussion question A.                      Discussion question B.

                                          creatures inhabited the moon, and one of them independently came up with
                                          the equivalent of Aristotelian physics, what would they think about objects
                                          coming to rest?
                                          D. The bottle is sitting on a level table in a train’s dining car, but the surface of
                                          the beer is tilted. What can you infer about the motion of the train?


     Discussion question D.




     (1) The effect only occurs during blastoff, when their velocity is changing. Once the rocket engines stop firing, their
     velocity stops changing, and they no longer feel any effect. (2) It is only an observable effect of your motion relative
     to the air.

66              Chapter 2 Velocity and Relative Motion
2.5     Addition of Velocities
                                          Addition of velocities to describe relative motion
                                              Since absolute motion cannot be unambiguously measured, the only
                                          way to describe motion unambiguously is to describe the motion of one
                                          object relative to another. Symbolically, we can write vPQ for the velocity of
                                          object P relative to object Q.
                    Relative velocities        Velocities measured with respect to different reference points can be
                        add together.     compared by addition. In the figure below, the ball’s velocity relative to the
                                          couch equals the ball’s velocity relative to the truck plus the truck’s velocity
                                          relative to the couch:
                                               v BC     = v BT + v TC
                                                        = 5 cm/s + 10 cm/s
                                          The same equation can be used for any combination of three objects, just
                                          by substituting the relevant subscripts for B, T, and C. Just remember to
                                          write the equation so that the velocities being added have the same sub-
                                          script twice in a row. In this example, if you read off the subscripts going
                                          from left to right, you get BC...=...BTTC. The fact that the two “inside”
                                          subscripts on the right are the same means that the equation has been set up
                                          correctly. Notice how subscripts on the left look just like the subscripts on
                                          the right, but with the two T’s eliminated.



              In one second, Green Dino and the                              Purple Dino and the couch both
           truck both moved forward 10 cm, so their                      moved backward 10 cm in 1 s, so they
             velocity was 10 cm/s. The ball moved                      had a velocity of -10 cm/s. During the same
              forward 15 cm, so it had v=15 cm/s.                       period of time, the ball got 5 cm closer to
                                                                              me, so it was going +5 cm/s.




 These two highly competent physicists disagree on absolute velocities, but they would agree on relative
 velocities. Purple Dino considers the couch to be at rest, while Green Dino thinks of the truck as being at rest.
 They agree, however, that the truck’s velocity relative to the couch is vTC=10 cm/s, the ball’s velocity relative
 to the truck is vBT=5 cm/s, and the ball’s velocity relative to the couch is vBC=vBT+vTC=15 cm/s.

                                                                   Section 2.5 Addition of Velocities                  67
Negative velocities in relative motion
                                                        My discussion of how to interpret positive and negative signs of velocity
                                                   may have left you wondering why we should bother. Why not just make
                                                   velocity positive by definition? The original reason why negative numbers
                                                   were invented was that bookkeepers decided it would be convenient to use
                                                   the negative number concept for payments to distinguish them from
                                                   receipts. It was just plain easier than writing receipts in black and payments
                                                   in red ink. After adding up your month’s positive receipts and negative
                                                   payments, you either got a positive number, indicating profit, or a negative
                                                   number, showing a loss. You could then show the that total with a high-
                                                   tech “+” or “-” sign, instead of looking around for the appropriate bottle of
                                                   ink.
                                                       Nowadays we use positive and negative numbers for all kinds of things,
                                                   but in every case the point is that it makes sense to add and subtract those
                                                   things according to the rules you learned in grade school, such as “minus a
If you consistently label velocities as positive   minus makes a plus, why this is true we need not discuss.” Adding velocities
  or negative depending on their directions,
    then adding velocities will also give signs    has the significance of comparing relative motion, and with this interpreta-
         that consistently relate to direction.    tion negative and positive velocities can used within a consistent framework.
                                                   For example, the truck’s velocity relative to the couch equals the truck’s
                                                   velocity relative to the ball plus the ball’s velocity relative to the couch:
                                                       v TC     = v TB + v BC
                                                                = –5 cm/s + 15 cm/s
                                                                = 10 cm/s
                                                      If we didn’t have the technology of negative numbers, we would have
                                                   had to remember a complicated set of rules for adding velocities: (1) if the
                                                   two objects are both moving forward, you add, (2) if one is moving forward
                                                   and one is moving backward, you subtract, but (3) if they’re both moving
                                                   backward, you add. What a pain that would have been.
                                       Discussion questions

                                                     A. Interpret the general rule v AB =–v BA in words.

                                                     B. If we have a specific situation where v AB+ v BC = 0 , what is going on?




68                    Chapter 2 Velocity and Relative Motion
2.6         Graphs of Velocity Versus Time
                                 Since changes in velocity play such a prominent role in physics, we need
                             a better way to look at changes in velocity than by laboriously drawing
                             tangent lines on x-versus-t graphs. A good method is to draw a graph of
                             velocity versus time. The examples on the left show the x-t and v-t graphs
                             that might be produced by a car starting from a traffic light, speeding up,
       20
                             cruising for a while at constant speed, and finally slowing down for a stop
                             sign. If you have an air freshener hanging from your rear-view mirror, then
  x                          you will see an effect on the air freshener during the beginning and ending
 (m)                         periods when the velocity is changing, but it will not be tilted during the
                             period of constant velocity represented by the flat plateau in the middle of
                             the v-t graph.
        0                        Students often mix up the things being represented on these two types
                             of graphs. For instance, many students looking at the top graph say that
                             the car is speeding up the whole time, since “the graph is becoming greater.”
  v 2                        What is getting greater throughout the graph is x, not v.
(m/s)                             Similarly, many students would look at the bottom graph and think it
                             showed the car backing up, because “it’s going backwards at the end.” But
                             what is decreasing at the end is v, not x. Having both the x-t and v-t graphs
       0                     in front of you like this is often convenient, because one graph may be
            0   4        8   easier to interpret than the other for a particular purpose. Stacking them
                 t (s)       like this means that corresponding points on the two graphs’ time axes are
                             lined up with each other vertically. However, one thing that is a little
                             counterintuitive about the arrangement is that in a situation like this one
                             involving a car, one is tempted to visualize the landscape stretching along
                             the horizontal axis of one of the graphs. The horizontal axes, however,
                             represent time, not position. The correct way to visualize the landscape is
                             by mentally rotating the horizon 90 degrees counterclockwise and imagin-
                             ing it stretching along the upright axis of the x-t graph, which is the only
                             axis that represents different positions in space.

2.7 ∫ Applications of Calculus
                                 The integral symbol, ∫, in the heading for this section indicates that it is
                             meant to be read by students in calculus-based physics. Students in an
                             algebra-based physics course should skip these sections. The calculus-related
                             sections in this book are meant to be usable by students who are taking
                             calculus concurrently, so at this early point in the physics course I do not
                             assume you know any calculus yet. This section is therefore not much more
                             than a quick preview of calculus, to help you relate what you’re learning in
                             the two courses.
                                 Newton was the first person to figure out the tangent-line definition of
                             velocity for cases where the x-t graph is nonlinear. Before Newton, nobody
                             had conceptualized the description of motion in terms of x-t and v-t graphs.
                             In addition to the graphical techniques discussed in this chapter, Newton
                             also invented a set of symbolic techniques called calculus. If you have an
                             equation for x in terms of t, calculus allows you, for instance, to find an
                             equation for v in terms of t. In calculus terms, we say that the function v(t)

                                          Section 2.6 Graphs of Velocity Versus Time                      69
is the derivative of the function x(t). In other words, the derivative of a
                        function is a new function that tells how rapidly the original function was
                        changing. We now use neither Newton’s name for his technique (he called it
                        “the method of fluxions”) nor his notation. The more commonly used
                        notation is due to Newton’s German contemporary Leibnitz, whom the
                        English accused of plagiarizing the calculus from Newton. In the Leibnitz
                        notation, we write

                            v = dx
                                dt
                        to indicate that the function v(t) equals the slope of the tangent line of the
                        graph of x(t) at every time t. The Leibnitz notation is meant to evoke the
                        delta notation, but with a very small time interval. Because the dx and dt are
                        thought of as very small ∆x’s and ∆t’s, i.e. very small differences, the part of
                        calculus that has to do with derivatives is called differential calculus.
                            Differential calculus consists of three things:
                               • The concept and definition of the derivative, which is covered in
                                 this book, but which will be discussed more formally in your math
                                 course.
                               • The Leibnitz notation described above, which you’ll need to get
                                 more comfortable with in your math course.
                               • A set of rules for that allows you to find an equation for the
                                 derivative of a given function. For instance, if you happened to
                                 have a situation where the position of an object was given by the
                                 equation x=2t7, you would be able to use those rules to find dx/
                                 dt=14t6. This bag of tricks is covered in your math course.




70   Chapter 2 Velocity and Relative Motion
Summary
Selected Vocabulary
            center of mass .................... the balance point of an object
            velocity .............................. the rate of change of position; the slope of the tangent line on an x-t
                                                    graph.
Notation
            x ........................................ a point in space
            t ........................................ a point in time, a clock reading
            ∆ ....................................... “change in;” the value of a variable afterwards minus its value before
            ∆x ..................................... a distance, or more precisely a change in x, which may be less than the
                                                                     distance traveled; its plus or minus sign indicates direction
            ∆t ...................................... a duration of time
            v ........................................ velocity
            vAB .................................................... the velocity of object A relative to object B
Standard Terminology Avoided in This Book
            displacement ..................... a name for the symbol ∆x.
            speed ................................. the absolute value of the velocity, i.e. the velocity stripped of any informa-
                                                    tion about its direction
Summary
   An object’s center of mass is the point at which it can be balanced. For the time being, we are studying the
mathematical description only of the motion of an object’s center of mass in cases restricted to one dimension.
The motion of an object’s center of mass is usually far simpler than the motion of any of its other parts.
    It is important to distinguish location, x, from distance, ∆x, and clock reading, t, from time interval ∆t. When
an object’s x-t graph is linear, we define its velocity as the slope of the line, ∆x/∆t. When the graph is curved,
we generalize the definition so that the velocity is the slope of the tangent line at a given point on the graph.
    Galileo’s principle of inertia states that no force is required to maintain motion with constant velocity in a
straight line, and absolute motion does not cause any observable physical effects. Things typically tend to
reduce their velocity relative to the surface of our planet only because they are physically rubbing against the
planet (or something attached to the planet), not because there is anything special about being at rest with
respect to the earth’s surface. When it seems, for instance, that a force is required to keep a book sliding
across a table, in fact the force is only serving to cancel the contrary force of friction.
    Absolute motion is not a well-defined concept, and if two observers are not at rest relative to one another
they will disagree about the absolute velocities of objects. They will, however, agree about relative velocities. If
object A is in motion relative to object B, and B is in motion relative to C, then A’s velocity relative to C is given
by vAC=vAB+vBC. Positive and negative signs are used to indicate the direction of an object’s motion.




                                                                                                        Summary                      71
Homework Problems
                                           1 . The graph shows the motion of a car stuck in stop-and-go freeway
        90                                 traffic. (a) If you only knew how far the car had gone during this entire
                                           time period, what would you think its velocity was? (b) What is the car’s
        80
                                           maximum velocity?
        70
        60                                 2. (a) Let θ be the latitude of a point on the Earth's surface. Derive an
distance 50
                                           algebra equation for the distance, L, traveled by that point during one
     (m) 40                                rotation of the Earth about its axis, i.e. over one day, expressed in terms of
                                           L, θ, and R, the radius of the earth. Check: Your equation should give L=0
        30
                                           for the North Pole.
        20
        10                                 (b) At what speed is Fullerton, at latitude θ=34°, moving with the
         0
                                           rotation of the Earth about its axis? Give your answer in units of mi/h. [See
          0         4     8       12       the table in the back of the book for the relevant data.]
                      time (s)
              Problem 1.                   3 . A person is parachute jumping. During the time between when she
                                           leaps out of the plane and when she opens her chute, her altitude is given by
                                           the equation
                                              y=(10000 m) - (50 m/s)[t+(5.0 s)e-t/5.0 s] .
              Problem 7.
                                           Find her velocity at t=7.0 s. (This can be done on a calculator, without
                                           knowing calculus.) Because of air resistance, her velocity does not increase
                                           at a steady rate as it would for an object falling in vacuum.
                                           4 S. A light-year is a unit of distance used in astronomy, and defined as the
                                           distance light travels in one year. The speed of light is 3.0x108 m/s. Find
                                           how many meters there are in one light-year, expressing your answer in
                                           scientific notation.
                                           5 S. You’re standing in a freight train, and have no way to see out. If you
                                           have to lean to stay on your feet, what, if anything, does that tell you about
                                           the train’s velocity? Its acceleration? Explain.
                                           6 ∫. A honeybee’s position as a function of time is given by x=10t-t3, where t
                                           is in seconds and x in meters. What is its velocity at t=3.0 s?
                                           7 S. The figure shows the motion of a point on the rim of a rolling wheel.
                                           (The shape is called a cycloid.) Suppose bug A is riding on the rim of the
                                           wheel on a bicycle that is rolling, while bug B is on the spinning wheel of a
                                           bike that is sitting upside down on the floor. Bug A is moving along a
                                           cycloid, while bug B is moving in a circle. Both wheels are doing the same
                                           number of revolutions per minute. Which bug has a harder time holding
                                           on, or do they find it equally difficult?
                                           8 . Peanut plants fold up their leaves at night. Estimate the top speed of
                                           the tip of one of the leaves shown in the figure, expressing your result in
                                           scientific notation in SI units..



          Problem 8.

                           S A solution is given in the back of the book.            A difficult problem.
                            A computerized answer check is available.           ∫   A problem that requires calculus.

72                  Chapter 2 Velocity and Relative Motion
3            Acceleration and
             Free Fall
3.1        The Motion of Falling Objects
                                              The motion of falling objects is the simplest and most common ex-
                                         ample of motion with changing velocity. The early pioneers of physics had a
                                         correct intuition that the way things drop was a message directly from
                                         Nature herself about how the universe worked. Other examples seem less
                                         likely to have deep significance. A walking person who speeds up is making
                                         a conscious choice. If one stretch of a river flows more rapidly than another,
                                         it may be only because the channel is narrower there, which is just an
                                         accident of the local geography. But there is something impressively consis-
                                         tent, universal, and inexorable about the way things fall.
                                             Stand up now and simultaneously drop a coin and a bit of paper side by
                                         side. The paper takes much longer to hit the ground. That’s why Aristotle
                                         wrote that heavy objects fell more rapidly. Europeans believed him for two
                                         thousand years.
                                             Now repeat the experiment, but make it into a race between the coin
                                         and your shoe. My own shoe is about 50 times heavier than the nickel I had
                                         handy, but it looks to me like they hit the ground at exactly the same
                                         moment. So much for Aristotle! Galileo, who had a flair for the theatrical,
                                         did the experiment by dropping a bullet and a heavy cannonball from a tall
                                         tower. Aristotle’s observations had been incomplete, his interpretation a vast
                                         oversimplification.
Galileo dropped a cannonball and a
musketball simultaneously from a             It is inconceivable that Galileo was the first person to observe a discrep-
tower, and observed that they hit the    ancy with Aristotle’s predictions. Galileo was the one who changed the
ground at nearly the same time. This
                                         course of history because he was able to assemble the observations into a
contradicted Aristotle’s long-accepted
idea that heavier objects fell faster.   coherent pattern, and also because he carried out systematic quantitative
                                         (numerical) measurements rather than just describing things qualitatively.
                                            Why is it that some objects, like the coin and the shoe, have similar
                                         motion, but others, like a feather or a bit of paper, are different? Galileo
Galileo and the Church
     Galileo’s contradiction of Aristotle had serious consequences. He was interrogated by the Church authorities and
convicted of teaching that the earth went around the sun as a matter of fact and not, as he had promised previously,
as a mere mathematical hypothesis. He was placed under permanent house arrest, and forbidden to write about or
teach his theories. Immediately after being forced to recant his claim that the earth revolved around the sun, the old
man is said to have muttered defiantly “and yet it does move.”
     The story is dramatic, but there are some omissions in the commonly taught heroic version. There was a rumor
that the Simplicio character represented the Pope. Also, some of the ideas Galileo advocated had controversial religious
overtones. He believed in the existence of atoms, and atomism was thought by some people to contradict the Church’s
doctrine of transubstantiation, which said that in the Catholic mass, the blessing of the bread and wine literally
transformed them into the flesh and blood of Christ. His support for a cosmology in which the earth circled the sun
was also disreputable because one of its supporters, Giordano Bruno, had also proposed a bizarre synthesis of Christianity
with the ancient Egyptian religion.
                                                                                                                        73
speculated that in addition to the force that always pulls objects down, there
                                         was an upward force exerted by the air. Anyone can speculate, but Galileo
                                         went beyond speculation and came up with two clever experiments to probe
                                         the issue. First, he experimented with objects falling in water, which probed
                                         the same issues but made the motion slow enough that he could take time
                                         measurements with a primitive pendulum clock. With this technique, he
                                         established the following facts:
                                                 • All heavy, streamlined objects (for example a steel rod dropped
                                                 point-down) reach the bottom of the tank in about the same
                                                 amount of time, only slightly longer than the time they would take
                                                 to fall the same distance in air.
                                                 • Objects that are lighter or less streamlined take a longer time to
                                                 reach the bottom.
                                             This supported his hypothesis about two contrary forces. He imagined
                                         an idealized situation in which the falling object did not have to push its
                                         way through any substance at all. Falling in air would be more like this ideal
                                         case than falling in water, but even a thin, sparse medium like air would be
                                         sufficient to cause obvious effects on feathers and other light objects that
                                         were not streamlined. Today, we have vacuum pumps that allow us to suck
                                         nearly all the air out of a chamber, and if we drop a feather and a rock side
                                         by side in a vacuum, the feather does not lag behind the rock at all.
                                         How the speed of a falling object increases with time
                                             Galileo’s second stroke of genius was to find a way to make quantitative
                                         measurements of how the speed of a falling object increased as it went
                                         along. Again it was problematic to make sufficiently accurate time measure-
                                         ments with primitive clocks, and again he found a tricky way to slow things
                                         down while preserving the essential physical phenomena: he let a ball roll
                                         down a slope instead of dropping it vertically. The steeper the incline, the
                                         more rapidly the ball would gain speed. Without a modern video camera,
                                         Galileo had invented a way to make a slow-motion version of falling.




Velocity increases more gradually on
the gentle slope, but the motion is
otherwise the same as the motion of
a falling object.

                                              Although Galileo’s clocks were only good enough to do accurate
                                         experiments at the smaller angles, he was confident after making a system-
                                         atic study at a variety of small angles that his basic conclusions were gener-
                                         ally valid. Stated in modern language, what he found was that the velocity-
   v                                     versus-time graph was a line. In the language of algebra, we know that a line
                                         has an equation of the form y=ax+b, but our variables are v and t, so it
                                         would be v=at+b. (The constant b can be interpreted simply as the initial
                     t                   velocity of the object, i.e. its velocity at the time when we started our clock,
The v-t graph of a falling object is a   which we conventionally write as v o .)
line.




74                 Chapter 3 Acceleration and Free Fall
Self-Check
                                              An object is rolling down an incline. After it has been rolling for a short time, it
                                              is found to travel 13 cm during a certain one-second interval. During the
                                              second after that, if goes 16 cm. How many cm will it travel in the second after
                                              that?

                                            A contradiction in Aristotle’s reasoning
                                                Galileo’s inclined-plane experiment disproved the long-accepted claim
                                            by Aristotle that a falling object had a definite “natural falling speed”
                                            proportional to its weight. Galileo had found that the speed just kept on
                                            increasing, and weight was irrelevant as long as air friction was negligible.
                                            Not only did Galileo prove experimentally that Aristotle had been wrong,
                                            but he also pointed out a logical contradiction in Aristotle’s own reasoning.
(a) Galileo’s experiments show that all     Simplicio, the stupid character, mouths the accepted Aristotelian wisdom:
falling objects have the same motion
if air resistance is negligible.               SIMPLICIO: There can be no doubt but that a particular body ... has a
                                               fixed velocity which is determined by nature...
                                               SALVIATI: If then we take two bodies whose natural speeds are
                                               different, it is clear that, [according to Aristotle], on uniting the two, the
                                               more rapid one will be partly held back by the slower, and the slower
                                               will be somewhat hastened by the swifter. Do you not agree with me
                                               in this opinion?
                                               SIMPLICIO: You are unquestionably right.
                                               SALVIATI: But if this is true, and if a large stone moves with a speed of,
                                               say, eight [unspecified units] while a smaller moves with a speed of
                                               four, then when they are united, the system will move with a speed
                                               less than eight; but the two stones when tied together make a stone
                  (b)            (c)
                                               larger than that which before moved with a speed of eight. Hence the
Aristotle said that heavier objects fell       heavier body moves with less speed than the lighter; an effect which
faster than lighter ones. If two rocks         is contrary to your supposition. Thus you see how, from your
are tied together, that makes an extra-
                                               assumption that the heavier body moves more rapidly than the lighter
heavy rock, (b), which should fall
faster. But Aristotle’s theory would also      one, I infer that the heavier body moves more slowly.
predict that the light rock would hold                                                          [tr. Crew and De Salvio]
back the heavy rock, resulting in a
slower fall, (c).                           What is gravity?
                                                 The physicist Richard Feynman liked to tell a story about how when he
                                            was a little kid, he asked his father, “Why do things fall?” As an adult, he
                                            praised his father for answering, “Nobody knows why things fall. It’s a deep
                                            mystery, and the smartest people in the world don’t know the basic reason
                                            for it.” Contrast that with the average person’s off-the-cuff answer, “Oh, it’s
                                            because of gravity.” Feynman liked his father’s answer, because his father
                                            realized that simply giving a name to something didn’t mean that you
                                            understood it. The radical thing about Galileo’s and Newton’s approach to
                                            science was that they concentrated first on describing mathematically what
                                            really did happen, rather than spending a lot of time on untestable specula-
                                            tion such as Aristotle’s statement that “Things fall because they are trying to
                                            reach their natural place in contact with the earth.” That doesn’t mean that
                                            science can never answer the “why” questions. Over the next month or two
                                            as you delve deeper into physics, you will learn that there are more funda-
                                            mental reasons why all falling objects have v-t graphs with the same slope,
                                            regardless of their mass. Nevertheless, the methods of science always impose
                                            limits on how deep our explanation can go.
       Its speed increases at a steady rate, so in the next second it will travel 19 cm.

                                                              Section 3.1 The Motion of Falling Objects                         75
3.2 Acceleration
                                                      Definition of acceleration for linear v-t graphs
                                                          Galileo’s experiment with dropping heavy and light objects from a
                                                      tower showed that all falling objects have the same motion, and his in-
                                                      clined-plane experiments showed that the motion was described by v=ax+vo.
                                                      The initial velocity vo depends on whether you drop the object from rest or
                                                      throw it down, but even if you throw it down, you cannot change the slope,
                                                      a, of the v-t graph.
                                                           Since these experiments show that all falling objects have linear v-t
                                                      graphs with the same slope, the slope of such a graph is apparently an
                                                      important and useful quantity. We use the word acceleration, and the
                                                      symbol a, for the slope of such a graph. In symbols, a=∆v/∆t. The accelera-
                                                      tion can be interpreted as the amount of speed gained in every second, and
                                                      it has units of velocity divided by time, i.e. “meters per second per second,”
                                                      or m/s/s. Continuing to treat units as if they were algebra symbols, we
                                                      simplify “m/s/s” to read “m/s2.” Acceleration can be a useful quantity for
                                                      describing other types of motion besides falling, and the word and the
                                                      symbol “a” can be used in a more general context. We reserve the more
                                                      specialized symbol “g” for the acceleration of falling objects, which on the
                                                      surface of our planet equals 9.8 m/s2. Often when doing approximate
                                                      calculations or merely illustrative numerical examples it is good enough to
                                                      use g=10 m/s2, which is off by only 2%.
                                                              Example
                                                              Question: A despondent physics student jumps off a bridge, and
                                                              falls for three seconds before hitting the water. How fast is he
                                                              going when he hits the water?
               30                                             Solution: Approximating g as 10 m/s2, he will gain 10 m/s of
               20                                             speed each second. After one second, his velocity is 10 m/s,
  v
                                                              after two seconds it is 20 m/s, and on impact, after falling for
(m/s)10
                                                              three seconds, he is moving at 30 m/s.
               0
                    0       1            2        3
                                 t (s)                        Example: extracting acceleration from a graph
                                                              Question: The x-t and v-t graphs show the motion of a car
                                                              starting from a stop sign. What is the car’s acceleration?
                                                              Solution: Acceleration is defined as the slope of the v-t graph.
                                                              The graph rises by 3 m/s during a time interval of 3 s, so the
                4
                                                              acceleration is (3 m/s)/(3 s)=1 m/s2.
     x (m)




                                                              Incorrect solution #1: The final velocity is 3 m/s, and
                2                                             acceleration is velocity divided by time, so the acceleration is (3
                                                              m/s)/(10 s)=0.3 m/s2.
                                                              # The solution is incorrect because you can’t find the slope of a
                                                              graph from one point. This person was just using the point at the
                3                                             right end of the v-t graph to try to find the slope of the curve.
                                                              Incorrect solution #2: Velocity is distance divided by time so
     v (m/s)




                2                                             v=(4.5 m)/(3 s)=1.5 m/s. Acceleration is velocity divided by time,
                                                              so a=(1.5 m/s)/(3 s)=0.5 m/s2.
                1                                             # The solution is incorrect because velocity is the slope of the
                                                              tangent line. In a case like this where the velocity is changing,
                0                                             you can’t just pick two points on the x-t graph and use them to
                        7   8           9    10               find the velocity.
                                t (s)



76                          Chapter 3 Acceleration and Free Fall
Example: converting g to different units
        Question: What is g in units of cm/s2?
        Solution: The answer is going to be how many cm/s of speed a
        falling object gains in one second. If it gains 9.8 m/s in one
        second, then it gains 980 cm/s in one second, so g=980 cm/s2.
        Alternatively, we can use the method of fractions that equal one:

                      /×
                9.8 m 100 cm 980 cm
                            =
                    2          s2
                  s       /
                         1m
        Question: What is g in units of miles/hour2?
        Solution:
                                            2
                9.8 m × 1 mile × 3600 s         = 7.9×10 4 mile / hour 2
                  s2   1600 m    1 hour

        This large number can be interpreted as the speed, in miles per
        hour, you would gain by falling for one hour. Note that we had to
        square the conversion factor of 3600 s/hour in order to cancel
        out the units of seconds squared in the denominator.
        Question: What is g in units of miles/hour/s?
        Solution:
                9.8 m × 1 mile × 3600 s = 22 mile/hour/s
                  s2   1600 m 1 hour
        This is a figure that Americans will have an intuitive feel for. If
        your car has a forward acceleration equal to the acceleration of a
        falling object, then you will gain 22 miles per hour of speed every
        second. However, using mixed time units of hours and seconds
        like this is usually inconvenient for problem-solving. It would be
        like using units of foot-inches for area instead of ft2 or in2.
The acceleration of gravity is different in different locations.
    Everyone knows that gravity is weaker on the moon, but actually it is
not even the same everywhere on Earth, as shown by the sampling of
numerical data in the following table.


                                                  elevation    g
     location                    latitude         (m)          (m/s2)
     north pole                  90° N            0            9.8322
     Reykjavik, Iceland          64° N            0            9.8225
     Fullerton, California       34° N            0            9.7957
     Guayaquil, Ecuador          2° S             0            9.7806
     Mt. Cotopaxi, Ecuador       1° S             5896         9.7624
     Mt. Everest                 28° N            8848         9.7643


    The main variables that relate to the value of g on Earth are latitude and
elevation. Although you have not yet learned how g would be calculated
based on any deeper theory of gravity, it is not too hard to guess why g
depends on elevation. Gravity is an attraction between things that have
                  Section 3.1 The Motion of Falling Objects                77
mass, and the attraction gets weaker with increasing distance. As you ascend
                                             from the seaport of Guayaquil to the nearby top of Mt. Cotopaxi, you are
                                             distancing yourself from the mass of the planet. The dependence on latitude
                                             occurs because we are measuring the acceleration of gravity relative to the
                                             earth’s surface, but the earth’s rotation causes the earth’s surface to fall out
                                             from under you. (We will discuss both gravity and rotation in more detail
                                             later in the course.)
                                                 Much more spectacular differences in the strength of gravity can be
                                             observed away from the Earth’s surface:



                                                  location                             g (m/s2)
                                                  asteroid Vesta (surface)             0.3
                                                  Earth's moon (surface)               1.6
                                                  Mars (surface)                       3.7
                                                  Earth (surface)                      9.8
                                                  Jupiter (cloud-tops)                 26
                                                  Sun (visible surface)                270
                                                  typical neutron star (surface)       1012
                                                                                       infinite according to
                                                  black hole (center)                  some theories, on the
                                                                                       order of 1052
                                                                                       according to others



                                             A typical neutron star is not so different in size from a large asteroid, but is
                                             orders of magnitude more massive, so the mass of a body definitely corre-
This false-color map shows variations        lates with the g it creates. On the other hand, a neutron star has about the
in the strength of the earth’s gravity.
Purple areas have the strongest
                                             same mass as our Sun, so why is its g billions of times greater? If you had the
gravity, yellow the weakest. The over-       misfortune of being on the surface of a neutron star, you’d be within a few
all trend toward weaker gravity at the       thousand miles of all its mass, whereas on the surface of the Sun, you’d still
equator and stronger gravity at the          be millions of miles from most if its mass.
poles has been artificially removed to
allow the weaker local variations to
show up. The map covers only the
oceans because of the technique used
to make it: satellites look for bulges
and depressions in the surface of the
ocean. A very slight bulge will occur
over an undersea mountain, for
instance, because the mountain’s
gravitational attraction pulls water
toward it. The US government
originally began collecting data like
these for military use, to correct for the
deviations in the paths of missiles. The
data have recently been released for
scientific and commercial use (e.g.
searching for sites for off-shore oil
wells).


78                  Chapter 3 Acceleration and Free Fall
Discussion questions
                                         A. What is wrong with the following definitions of g?
                                             (a) “g is gravity.”
                                             (b) “g is the speed of a falling object.”
                                             (c) “g is how hard gravity pulls on things.”
                                         B. When advertisers specify how much acceleration a car is capable of, they
                                         do not give an acceleration as defined in physics. Instead, they usually specify
                                         how many seconds are required for the car to go from rest to 60 miles/hour.
                                         Suppose we use the notation “a” for the acceleration as defined in physics,
                                         and “acar ad” for the quantity used in advertisements for cars. In the US’s non-
                                         metric system of units, what would be the units of a and acar ad? How would the
                                         use and interpretation of large and small, positive and negative values be
                                         different for a as opposed to acar ad?
                                         C. Two people stand on the edge of a cliff. As they lean over the edge, one
                                         person throws a rock down, while the other throws one straight up with an
                                         exactly opposite initial velocity. Compare the speeds of the rocks on impact at
                                         the bottom of the cliff.


3.3            Positive and Negative Acceleration
                                            Gravity always pulls down, but that does not mean it always speeds
                                       things up. If you throw a ball straight up, gravity will first slow it down to
            a=       a=       a=       v=0 and then begin increasing its speed. When I took physics in high
          −10 m/s2 −10 m/s2 −10 m/s2   school, I got the impression that positive signs of acceleration indicated
                                       speeding up, while negative accelerations represented slowing down, i.e.
                                       deceleration. Such a definition would be inconvenient, however, because we
                                       would then have to say that the same downward tug of gravity could
                                       produce either a positive or a negative acceleration. As we will see in the
                                       following example, such a definition also would not be the same as the slope
                                       of the v-t graph
                                            Let’s study the example of the rising and falling ball. In the example of
           2                           the person falling from a bridge, I assumed positive velocity values without
                                       calling attention to it, which meant I was assuming a coordinate system
x (m)




                                       whose x axis pointed down. In this example, where the ball is reversing
           1                           direction, it is not possible to avoid negative velocities by a tricky choice of
                                       axis, so let’s make the more natural choice of an axis pointing up. The ball’s
                                       velocity will initially be a positive number, because it is heading up, in the
                                       same direction as the x axis, but on the way back down, it will be a negative
                                       number. As shown in the figure, the v-t graph does not do anything special
           5                           at the top of the ball’s flight, where v equals 0. Its slope is always negative.
                                       In the left half of the graph, the negative slope indicates a positive velocity
v (m/s)




           0                           that is getting closer to zero. On the right side, the negative slope is due to a
                                       negative velocity that is getting farther from zero, so we say that the ball is
          -5
                                       speeding up, but its velocity is decreasing!
                                           To summarize, what makes the most sense is to stick with the original
               0.5        1    1.5     definition of acceleration as the slope of the v-t graph, ∆v/∆t. By this
                     t (s)             definition, it just isn’t necessarily true that things speeding up have positive
                                       acceleration while things slowing down have negative acceleration. The
                                       word “deceleration” is not used much by physicists, and the word “accelera-
                                       tion” is used unblushingly to refer to slowing down as well as speeding up:
                                       “There was a red light, and we accelerated to a stop.”
                                               Example
                                               Question: In the example above, what happens if you calculate

                                                  Section 3.3 Positive and Negative Acceleration                      79
the acceleration between t=1.0 and 1.5 s?
                                Answer: Reading from the graph, it looks like the velocity is
                                about -1 m/s at t=1.0 s, and around -6 m/s at t=1.5 s. The
                                acceleration, figured between these two points, is

                                      a = ∆v =
                                               ( – 6 m / s) – ( – 1 m / s)
                                                                           = – 10 m / s 2      .
                                          ∆t        (1.5 s) – (1.0 s)
                                Even though the ball is speeding up, it has a negative
                                acceleration.
                             Another way of convincing you that this way of handling the plus and
                        minus signs makes sense is to think of a device that measures acceleration.
                        After all, physics is supposed to use operational definitions, ones that relate
                        to the results you get with actual measuring devices. Consider an air
                        freshener hanging from the rear-view mirror of your car. When you speed
                        up, the air freshener swings backward. Suppose we define this as a positive
                        reading. When you slow down, the air freshener swings forward, so we’ll
                        call this a negative reading on our accelerometer. But what if you put the car
                        in reverse and start speeding up backwards? Even though you’re speeding
                        up, the accelerometer responds in the same way as it did when you were
                        going forward and slowing down. There are four possible cases:


                                                               accelerom- slope of          direction of
                                                               eter       v-t               force acting
                             motion of car                     swings     graph             on car

                             forward, speeding up              backward       +             forward

                             forward, slowing down             forward        -             backward

                             backward, speeding up             forward        -             backward

                             backward, slowing down            backward       +             forward


                            Note the consistency of the three right-hand columns — nature is
                        trying to tell us that this is the right system of classification, not the left-
                        hand column.




80   Chapter 3 Acceleration and Free Fall
Because the positive and negative signs of acceleration depend on the
                               choice of a coordinate system, the acceleration of an object under the
                               influence of gravity can be either positive or negative. Rather than having to
                               write things like “g=9.8 m/s2 or -9.8 m/s2” every time we want to discuss g’s
                               numerical value, we simply define g as the absolute value of the acceleration
                               of objects moving under the influence of gravity. We consistently let g=9.8
                               m/s2, but we may have either a=g or a=-g, depending on our choice of a
                               coordinate system.
                                       Example
                                       Question: A person kicks a ball, which rolls up a sloping street,
                                       comes to a halt, and rolls back down again. The ball has
                                       constant acceleration. The ball is initially moving at a velocity of
                                       4.0 m/s, and after 10.0 s it has returned to where it started. At the
                                       end, it has sped back up to the same speed it had initially, but in
                                       the opposite direction. What was its acceleration?
                                       Solution: By giving a positive number for the initial velocity, the
                                       statement of the question implies a coordinate axis that points up
                                       the slope of the hill. The “same” speed in the opposite direction
                                       should therefore be represented by a negative number, -4.0 m/s.
                                       The acceleration is a=∆v/∆t=(vafter-vbefore)/10.0 s=[(-4.0 m/s)-(4.0
                                       m/s)]/10.0 s=-0.80 m/s2. The acceleration was no different during
                                       the upward part of the roll than on the downward part of the roll.
                                       Incorrect solution: Acceleration is ∆v/∆t, and at the end it’s not
                                       moving any faster or slower than when it started, so ∆v=0 and
                                       a=0.
                                       # The velocity does change, from a positive number to a
                                       negative number.
                         Discussion questions
                                 A. A child repeatedly jumps up and down on a trampoline. Discuss the sign
                                 and magnitude of his acceleration, including both the time when he is in the air
                                 and the time when his feet are in contact with the trampoline.
                                 B. Sally is on an amusement park ride which begins with her chair being
                                 hoisted straight up a tower at a constant speed of 60 miles/hour. Despite stern
                                 warnings from her father that he’ll take her home the next time she
                                 misbehaves, she decides that as a scientific experiment she really needs to
                                 release her corndog over the side as she’s on the way up. She does not throw
                                 it. She simply sticks it out of the car, lets it go, and watches it against the
                                 background of the sky, with no trees or buildings as reference points. What
                                 does the corndog’s motion look like as observed by Sally? Does its speed ever
                                 appear to her to be zero? What acceleration does she observe it to have: is it
                                 ever positive? negative? zero? What would her enraged father answer if asked
                                 for a similar description of its motion as it appears to him, standing on the
                                 ground?
                                 C. Can an object maintain a constant acceleration, but meanwhile reverse the
                                 direction of its velocity?
                                 D. Can an object have a velocity that is positive and increasing at the same
                                 time that its acceleration is decreasing?
                                 E. The four figures show a refugee from a Picasso painting blowing on a rolling
                                 water bottle. In some cases the person’s blowing is speeding the bottle up, but
Discussion question B.           in others it is slowing it down. The arrow inside the bottle shows which




                                          Section 3.3 Positive and Negative Acceleration                      81
direction it is going, and a coordinate system is shown at the bottom of each
                                              figure. In each case, figure out the plus or minus signs of the velocity and
                                              acceleration. It may be helpful to draw a v-t graph in each case.


                                                              (a)                          (b)




                                                                       x                     x



                                                                                 (c)                           (d)




                                                                             x                             x



3.4 Varying Acceleration
                                                 So far we have only been discussing examples of motion for which the
                                            v-t graph is linear. If we wish to generalize our definition to v-t graphs that
                                            are more complex curves, the best way to proceed is similar to how we
                                            defined velocity for curved x-t graphs:
                                                definition of acceleration
                                                The acceleration of an object at any instant is the slope of the tangent
                                                line passing through its v-versus-t graph at the relevant point.
                                                    Example: a skydiver
                                                    Question: The graphs show the results of a fairly realistic
                                                    computer simulation of the motion of a skydiver, including the
               600                                  effects of air friction. The x axis has been chosen pointing down,
                                                    so x is increasing as she falls. Find (a) the skydiver’s
                                                    acceleration at t=3.0 s, and also (b) at t=7.0 s.
               400                                  Solution: I’ve added tangent lines at the two points in question.
     x (m)




                                                    (a) To find the slope of the tangent line, I pick two points on the
               200


                0
               50
               40
     v (m/s)




               30
               20
               10
                0
                     0 2 4 6 8 10 12 14
                            t (s)




82                       Chapter 3 Acceleration and Free Fall
(9.0 s, 52 m/s)
                                                                      (7.0 s, 47 m/s)



                                                             50

                                                             40

                                                             30




                                                   v (m/s)
                                                             20
                                                                                      (5.0 s, 42 m/s)

                                                             10
                                                                                (3.0 s, 28 m/s)
                                                             0
                                                                  0    2    4     6       8   10   12   14
                                                                                      t (s)
                                            line (not necessarily on the actual curve): (3.0 s, 28 m/s) and (5.0
                                            s, 42 m/s). The slope of the tangent line is (42 m/s-28 m/s)/(5.0 s
                                            - 3.0 s)=7.0 m/s2.
                                            (b) Two points on this tangent line are (7.0 s, 47 m/s) and (9.0 s,
                                            52 m/s). The slope of the tangent line is (52 m/s-47 m/s)/(9.0 s -
                                            7.0 s)=2.5 m/s2.
                                            Physically, what’s happening is that at t=3.0 s, the skydiver is not
                                            yet going very fast, so air friction is not yet very strong. She
                                            therefore has an acceleration almost as great as g. At t=7.0 s,
                                            she is moving almost twice as fast (about 100 miles per hour),
                                            and air friction is extremely strong, resulting in a significant
                                            departure from the idealized case of no air friction.
                                         In the above example, the x-t graph was not even used in the solution of
                                    the problem, since the definition of acceleration refers to the slope of the v-t
                                    graph. It is possible, however, to interpret an x-t graph to find out some-
                                    thing about the acceleration. An object with zero acceleration, i.e. constant
                                    velocity, has an x-t graph that is a straight line. A straight line has no
                                    curvature. A change in velocity requires a change in the slope of the x-t
                                    graph, which means that it is a curve rather than a line. Thus acceleration
    a=0                       a=0   relates to the curvature of the x-t graph. Figure (c) shows some examples.
x               x
                                         In the skydiver example, the x-t graph was more strongly curved at the
                                    beginning, and became nearly straight at the end. If the x-t graph is nearly
          t               t
                                    straight, then its slope, the velocity, is nearly constant, and the acceleration
    small,            large,        is therefore small. We can thus interpret the acceleration as representing the
x   positive    x     positive      curvature of the x-t graph. If the “cup” of the curve points up, the accelera-
    a                 a             tion is positive, and if it points down, the acceleration is negative.
          t               t
                                        Since the relationship between a and v is analogous to the relationship
                              a0
x    large,     x
     negative       a0
     a
         t                t




                                               Section 3.3 Positive and Negative Acceleration                     83
600
                10




                                      x (m)
     x (m)
                                                 400
                5
                                                 200                                       position
                0                                     0                                  slope of
                                                     50                               tangent line




                                      v (m/s)
     v (m/s)    4                                    40
                3
                2
                                                     30
                                                     20
                                                                                           velocity                     curvature
                                                                                      =rate of change of position
                1                                    10
                0                                     0                                  slope of
                                                                                      tangent line




                                      a (m/s2)
     a (m/s2)




                1
                                                     5
                                                                                     acceleration
                                                                                      =rate of change of velocity
                0                                    0
                     0 1 2 3 4 5                          0 2 4 6 8 101214
                         t (s)                                  t (s)
                     (a)                                   (b)                       (c)
                                 between v and x, we can also make graphs of acceleration as a function of
                                 time, as shown in figures (a) and (b) above.
                                     Figure (c) summarizes the relationships among the three types of
                                 graphs.

                           Discussion questions
                                   A. Describe in words how the changes in the a-t graph for the skydiver relate
                                   to the behavior of the v-t graph.
                                   B. Explain how each set of graphs contains inconsistencies.




                                                            1                    2                        3
                                                 x                           x                       x




                                                 v                           v                       v




                                                 a                           a                       a



                                                              t                       t                             t
                                                     Discussion question B.




84     Chapter 3 Acceleration and Free Fall
3.5                 The Area Under the Velocity-Time Graph
                                                 A natural question to ask about falling objects is how fast they fall, but
                                             Galileo showed that the question has no answer. The physical law that he
                                             discovered connects a cause (the attraction of the planet Earth’s mass) to an
                                             effect, but the effect is predicted in terms of an acceleration rather than a
          20       (a)                       velocity. In fact, no physical law predicts a definite velocity as a result of a
                                             specific phenomenon, because velocity cannot be measured in absolute
                                             terms, and only changes in velocity relate directly to physical phenomena.
v (m/s)




          10                                      The unfortunate thing about this situation is that the definitions of
                                             velocity and acceleration are stated in terms of the tangent-line technique,
                                             which lets you go from x to v to a, but not the other way around. Without a
                                             technique to go backwards from a to v to x, we cannot say anything quanti-
           0
                                             tative, for instance, about the x-t graph of a falling object. Such a technique
               0         2     4     6   8   does exist, and I used it to make the x-t graphs in all the examples above.
                             t (s)
                                                  First let’s concentrate on how to get x information out of a v-t graph. In
                                             example (a), an object moves at a speed of 20 m/s for a period of 4.0 s. The
          20       (b)                       distance covered is ∆x=v∆t=(20 m/s)x(4.0 s)=80 m. Notice that the quanti-
                                             ties being multiplied are the width and the height of the shaded rectangle
                                             — or, strictly speaking, the time represented by its width and the velocity
v (m/s)




                                             represented by its height. The distance of ∆x=80 m thus corresponds to the
          10
                                             area of the shaded part of the graph.
                                                  The next step in sophistication is an example like (b), where the object
                                             moves at a constant speed of 10 m/s for two seconds, then for two seconds
           0
                                             at a different constant speed of 20 m/s. The shaded region can be split into
               0         2     4     6   8   a small rectangle on the left, with an area representing ∆x=20 m, and a taller
                             t (s)
                                             one on the right, corresponding to another 40 m of motion. The total
                                             distance is thus 60 m, which corresponds to the total area under the graph.

          20                                      An example like (c) is now just a trivial generalization; there is simply a
                   (c)
                                             large number of skinny rectangular areas to add up. But notice that graph
                                             (c) is quite a good approximation to the smooth curve (d). Even though we
                                             have no formula for the area of a funny shape like (d), we can approximate
v (m/s)




          10                                 its area by dividing it up into smaller areas like rectangles, whose area is
                                             easier to calculate. If someone hands you a graph like (d) and asks you to
                                             find the area under it, the simplest approach is just to count up the little
           0
                                             rectangles on the underlying graph paper, making rough estimates of
                                             fractional rectangles as you go along.
               0         2     4     6   8
                             t (s)



          20       (d)
v (m/s)




          10




           0
               0         2     4     6   8
                             t (s)

                                                  Section 3.5 The Area Under the Velocity-Time Graph                       85
0.5 m
                                           20
                                                                      1m      1.5 m

                                                                      1m      1.5 m

                                                                      1.5 m   1.5 m

                                                                      2m      1.5 m

                                                                      2m      1.5 m
                                           10




                                 v (m/s)
                                                                      2m      1.5 m

                                                              0.5 m   2m      1.5 m

                                                              2m      2m      1.5 m

                                                         1m   2m      2m      1.5 m

                                                         2m   2m      2m      1.5 m
                                           0

                                                0    2              4                 6     8
                                                                   t (s)

                           That’s what I’ve done above. Each rectangle on the graph paper is 1.0 s
                        wide and 2 m/s tall, so it represents 2 m. Adding up all the numbers gives
                        ∆x=41 m. If you needed better accuracy, you could use graph paper with
                        smaller rectangles.
                            It’s important to realize that this technique gives you ∆x, not x. The v-t
                        graph has no information about where the object was when it started.
                            The following are important points to keep in mind when applying this
                        technique:
                               • If the range of v values on your graph does not extend down to
                                 zero, then you will get the wrong answer unless you compensate by
                                 adding in the area that is not shown.
                               • As in the example, one rectangle on the graph paper does not
                                 necessarily correspond to one meter of distance.
                               • Negative velocity values represent motion in the opposite direction,
                                 so area under the t axis should be subtracted, i.e. counted as
                                 “negative area.”
                               • Since the result is a ∆x value, it only tells you xafter-xbefore, which
                                 may be less than the actual distance traveled. For instance, the
                                 object could come back to its original position at the end, which
                                 would correspond to ∆x=0, even though it had actually moved a
                                 nonzero distance.
                            Finally, note that one can find ∆v from an a-t graph using an entirely
                        analogous method. Each rectangle on the a-t graph represents a certain
                        amount of velocity change.
               Discussion question
                          Roughly what would a pendulum’s v-t graph look like? What would happen
                          when you applied the area-under-the-curve technique to find the pendulum’s
                          ∆x for a time period covering many swings?




86   Chapter 3 Acceleration and Free Fall
3.6   Algebraic Results for Constant Acceleration
                           Although the area-under-the-curve technique can be applied to any
                      graph, no matter how complicated, it may be laborious to carry out, and if
                      fractions of rectangles must be estimated the result will only be approxi-
                      mate. In the special case of motion with constant acceleration, it is possible
 v                    to find a convenient shortcut which produces exact results. When the
         ∆t           acceleration is constant, the v-t graph is a straight line, as shown in the
                      figure. The area under the curve can be divided into a triangle plus a
                      rectangle, both of whose areas can be calculated exactly: A=bh for a rect-
                      angle and A=1 2 bh for a triangle. The height of the rectangle is the initial
                ∆v
                      velocity, vo, and the height of the triangle is the change in velocity from
                      beginning to end, ∆v. The object’s ∆x is therefore given by the equation
                      ∆x = v o∆t + 1 ∆v∆t . This can be simplified a little by using the definition of
                vo                 2
                  t   acceleration, a=∆v/∆t to eliminate ∆v, giving

                          ∆x = v o∆t + 1 a∆t 2 [motion with constant acceleration] .
                                       2

                           Since this is a second-order polynomial in ∆t, the graph of ∆x versus ∆t
                      is a parabola, and the same is true of a graph of x versus t — the two graphs
                      differ only by shifting along the two axes. Although I have derived the
                      equation using a figure that shows a positive vo, positive a, and so on, it still
                      turns out to be true regardless of what plus and minus signs are involved.
                           Another useful equation can be derived if one wants to relate the change
                      in velocity to the distance traveled. This is useful, for instance, for finding
                      the distance needed by a car to come to a stop. For simplicity, we start by
                      deriving the equation for the special case of vo=0, in which the final velocity
                      vf is a synonym for ∆v. Since velocity and distance are the variables of
                      interest, not time, we take the equation ∆x = 1 2 a∆t2 and use ∆t=∆v/a to
                      eliminate ∆t. This gives ∆x = 1 2 (∆v)2/a, which can be rewritten as

                          v 2 = 2a∆x [motion with constant acceleration, v o = 0] .
                            f

                          For the more general case where v o ≠ 0 , we skip the tedious algebra
                      leading to the more general equation,

                          v 2 = v 2+2a∆x [motion with constant acceleration] .
                            f     o

                          To help get this all organized in your head, first let’s categorize the
                      variables as follows:
                             Variables that change during motion with constant acceleration:
                                   x, v, t
                             Variable that doesn’t change:
                                   a




                        Section 3.6     Algebraic Results for Constant Acceleration                 87
If you know one of the changing variables and want to find another,
                        there is always an equation that relates those two:



                                                            vf2 = vo2 + 2a∆x       v
                                                      x
                                                                                   ∆v
                                                                              a=
                                                                                   ∆t
                                               ∆x = vo∆t + 1 a∆t2
                                                           2




                                                                         t
                        The symmetry among the three variables is imperfect only because the
                        equation relating x and t includes the initial velocity.
                            There are two main difficulties encountered by students in applying
                        these equations:
                           • The equations apply only to motion with constant acceleration. You
                             can’t apply them if the acceleration is changing.
                           • Students are often unsure of which equation to use, or may cause
                             themselves unnecessary work by taking the longer path around the
                             triangle in the chart above. Organize your thoughts by listing the
                             variables you are given, the ones you want to find, and the ones you
                             aren’t given and don’t care about.
                                Example
                                Question: You are trying to pull an old lady out of the way of an
                                oncoming truck. You are able to give her an acceleration of 20 m/
                                s2. Starting from rest, how much time is required in order to move
                                her 2 m?
                                Solution: First we organize our thoughts:
                                    Variables given:         ∆x, a, vo
                                    Variables desired:       ∆t
                                    Irrelevant variables:    vf
                                Consulting the triangular chart above, the equation we need is
                                clearly ∆x = v o∆t + 1 a∆t , since it has the four variables of
                                                          2
                                                     2
                                interest and omits the irrelevant one. Eliminating the vo term and
                                                              ∆
                                solving for ∆t gives ∆t = 2 a x =0.4 s.
               Discussion questions
                          A Check that the units make sense in the three equations derived in this
                          section.
                          B. In chapter 1, I gave examples of correct and incorrect reasoning about
                          proportionality, using questions about the scaling of area and volume. Try to
                          translate the incorrect modes of reasoning shown there into mistakes about the
                          following question: If the acceleration of gravity on Mars is 1/3 that on Earth,
                          how many times longer does it take for a rock to drop the same distance on
                          Mars?




88   Chapter 3 Acceleration and Free Fall
3.7*            Biological Effects of Weightlessness
                                             The usefulness of outer space was brought home to North Americans in
                                         1998 by the unexpected failure of the communications satellite that had
                                         been handling almost all of the continent’s cellular phone traffic. Compared
                                         to the massive economic and scientific payoffs of satellites and space probes,
                                         human space travel has little to boast about after four decades. Sending
                                         people into orbit has just been too expensive to be an effective scientific or
                                         commercial activity. The 1986 Challenger disaster dealt a blow to NASA’s
                                         confidence, and with the end of the cold war, U.S. prestige as a superpower
                                         was no longer a compelling reason to send Americans into space. All that
                                         may change soon, with a new generation of much cheaper reusable space-
                                         ships. (The space shuttle is not truly reusable. Retrieving the boosters out of
                                         the ocean is no cheaper than building new ones, but NASA brings them
                                         back and uses them over for public relations, to show how frugal they are.)
                                         Space tourism is even beginning to make economic sense! No fewer than
                                         three private companies are now willing to take your money for a reserva-
                                         tion on a two-to-four minute trip into space, although none of them has a
                                         firm date on which to begin service. Within a decade, a space cruise may be
                                         the new status symbol among those sufficiently rich and brave.
                                         Space sickness
                                             Well, rich, brave, and possessed of an iron stomach. Travel agents will
                                         probably not emphasize the certainty of constant space-sickness. For us
                                         animals evolved to function in g=9.8 m/s2, living in g=0 is extremely
                                         unpleasant. The early space program focused obsessively on keeping the
                                         astronaut-trainees in perfect physical shape, but it soon became clear that a
                                         body like a Greek demigod’s was no defense against that horrible feeling
Artist’s conceptions of the X-33
spaceship, a half-scale uncrewed         that your stomach was falling out from under you and you were never going
version of the planned VentureStar       to catch up. Our inner ear, which normally tells us which way is down,
vehicle, which was supposed to cut the   tortures us when down is nowhere to be found. There is contradictory
cost of sending people into space by     information about whether anyone ever gets over it; the “right stuff ” culture
an order of magnitude. The X-33
program was canceled in March 2001
                                         creates a strong incentive for astronauts to deny that they are sick.
due to technical failures and budget     Effects of long space missions
overruns, so the Space Shuttle will
remain the U.S.’s only method of
                                             Worse than nausea are the health-threatening effects of prolonged
sending people into space for the        weightlessness. The Russians are the specialists in long-term missions, in
forseeable future.                       which cosmonauts suffer harm to their blood, muscles, and, most impor-
Courtesy of NASA.
                                         tantly, their bones.
                                             The effects on the muscles and skeleton appear to be similar to those
                                         experienced by old people and people confined to bed for a long time.
                                         Everyone knows that our muscles get stronger or weaker depending on the
                                         amount of exercise we get, but the bones are likewise adaptable. Normally
                                         old bone mass is continually being broken down and replaced with new
                                         material, but the balance between its loss and replacement is upset when
                                         people do not get enough weight-bearing exercise. The main effect is on the
                                         bones of the lower body. More research is required to find out whether
                                         astronauts’ loss of bone mass is due to faster breaking down of bone, slower
                                         replacement, or both. It is also not known whether the effect can be sup-
                                         pressed via diet or drugs.
                                             The other set of harmful physiological effects appears to derive from the
                                         redistribution of fluids. Normally, the veins and arteries of the legs are

                                                  Section 3.7*   Biological Effects of Weightlessness                 89
tightly constricted to keep gravity from making blood collect there. It is
                                         uncomfortable for adults to stand on their heads for very long, because the
                                         head’s blood vessels are not able to constrict as effectively. Weightless
                                         astronauts’ blood tends to be expelled by the constricted blood vessels of the
                                         lower body, and pools around their hearts, in their thoraxes, and in their
                                         heads. The only immediate result is an uncomfortable feeling of bloatedness
                                         in the upper body, but in the long term, a harmful chain of events is set in
                                         motion. The body’s attempts to maintain the correct blood volume are most
                                         sensitive to the level of fluid in the head. Since astronauts have extra fluid in
                                         their heads, the body thinks that the over-all blood volume has become too
                                         great. It responds by decreasing blood volume below normal levels. This
 U.S. and Russian astronauts
 aboard the International Space
                                         increases the concentration of red blood cells, so the body then decides that
 Station, October 2000.                  the blood has become too thick, and reduces the number of blood cells. In
                                         missions lasting up to a year or so, this is not as harmful as the musculo-
                                         skeletal effects, but it is not known whether longer period in space would
                                         bring the red blood cell count down to harmful levels.
                                         Reproduction in space
                                             For those enthralled by the romance of actual human colonization of
                                         space, human reproduction in weightlessness becomes an issue. An already-
                                         pregnant Russian cosmonaut did spend some time in orbit in the 1960’s,
                                         and later gave birth to a normal child on the ground. Recently, one of
                                         NASA’s public relations concerns about the space shuttle program has been
                                         to discourage speculation about space sex, for fear of a potential taxpayers’
                                         backlash against the space program as an expensive form of exotic pleasure.
                                              Scientific work has been concentrated on studying plant and animal
                                         reproduction in space. Green plants, fungi, insects, fish, and amphibians
                                         have all gone through at least one generation in zero-gravity experiments
                                         without any serious problems. In many cases, animal embryos conceived in
                                         orbit begin by developing abnormally, but later in development they seem
 The International Space Station,        to correct themselves. However, chicken embryos fertilized on earth less
 September 2000. The space station       than 24 hours before going into orbit have failed to survive. Since chickens
 will not rotate to provide simulated
 gravity. The completed station will     are the organisms most similar to humans among the species investigated so
 be much bigger than it is in this       far, it is not at all certain that humans could reproduce successfully in a
 picture.                                zero-gravity space colony.
                                         Simulated gravity
                                              If humans are ever to live and work in space for more than a year or so,
 More on Apparent Weightlessness         the only solution is probably to build spinning space stations to provide the
 Astronauts in orbit are not really      illusion of weight, as discussed in section 9.2. Normal gravity could be
 weightless; they are only a few         simulated, but tourists would probably enjoy g=2 m/s2 or 5 m/s2. Space
 hundred miles up, so they are still
                                         enthusiasts have proposed entire orbiting cities built on the rotating cylin-
 affected strongly by the Earth’s
 gravity. Section 10.3 of this book      der plan. Although science fiction has focused on human colonization of
 discusses why they experience           relatively earthlike bodies such as our moon, Mars, and Jupiter’s icy moon
 apparent weightlessness.                Europa, there would probably be no practical way to build large spinning
 More on Simulated Gravity               structures on their surfaces. If the biological effects of their 2-3 m/s2
 For more information on simulating      gravitational accelerations are as harmful as the effect of g=0, then we may
 gravity by spinning a spacecraft, see   be left with the surprising result that interplanetary space is more hospitable
 section 9.2 of this book.
                                         to our species than the moons and planets.




90               Chapter 3 Acceleration and Free Fall
3.8 ∫ Applications of Calculus
                       In the Applications of Calculus section at the end of the previous
                  chapter, I discussed how the slope-of-the-tangent-line idea related to the
                  calculus concept of a derivative, and the branch of calculus known as
                  differential calculus. The other main branch of calculus, integral calculus,
                  has to do with the area-under-the-curve concept discussed in section 3.5 of
                  this chapter. Again there is a concept, a notation, and a bag of tricks for
                  doing things symbolically rather than graphically. In calculus, the area
                  under the v-t graph between t=t1 and t=t2 is notated like this:
                                                             t2
                              area under the curve = ∆x =         v dt
                                                             t1


                  The expression on the right is called an integral, and the s-shaped symbol,
                  the integral sign, is read as “integral of....”
                       Integral calculus and differential calculus are closely related. For in-
                  stance, if you take the derivative of the function x(t), you get the function
                  v(t), and if you integrate the function v(t), you get x(t) back again. In other
                  words, integration and differentiation are inverse operations. This is known
                  as the fundamental theorem of calculus.
                       On an unrelated topic, there is a special notation for taking the deriva-
                  tive of a function twice. The acceleration, for instance, is the second (i.e.
                  double) derivative of the position, because differentiating x once gives v, and
                  then differentiating v gives a. This is written as
                                 2
                              a=d x2
                                          .
                                dt
                  The seemingly inconsistent placement of the twos on the top and bottom
                  confuses all beginning calculus students. The motivation for this funny
                  notation is that acceleration has units of m/s2, and the notation correctly
                  suggests that: the top looks like it has units of meters, the bottom seconds2.
                  The notation is not meant, however, to suggest that t is really squared.




                                       Section 3.8 ∫    Applications of Calculus               91
Summary
Selected Vocabulary
            gravity ............................... A general term for the phenomenon of attraction between things having
                                                    mass. The attraction between our planet and a human-sized object causes
                                                    the object to fall.
            acceleration ....................... The rate of change of velocity; the slope of the tangent line on a v-t graph.
Notation
            a ........................................ acceleration
            g ........................................ the acceleration of objects in free fall
Summary
     Galileo showed that when air resistance is negligible all falling bodies have the same motion regardless of
mass. Moreover, their v-t graphs are straight lines. We therefore define a quantity called acceleration as the
slope, ∆v/∆t, of an object’s v-t graph. In cases other than free fall, the v-t graph may be curved, in which case
the definition is generalized as the slope of a tangent line on the v-t graph. The acceleration of objects in free
fall varies slightly across the surface of the earth, and greatly on other planets.
   Positive and negative signs of acceleration are defined according to whether the v-t graph slopes up or
down. This definition has the advantage that a force in a given direction always produces the same sign of
acceleration.
     The area under the v-t graph gives ∆x, and analogously the area under the a-t graph gives ∆v.
     For motion with constant acceleration, the following three equations hold:

         ∆x = v o∆t + 1 a∆t 2
                      2

         v f2 = v o + 2a∆x
                  2


         a = ∆v
             ∆t
They are not valid if the acceleration is changing.




92                Chapter 3 Acceleration and Free Fall
Homework Problems
                                   1 . The graph represents the velocity of a bee along a straight line. At t=0,
                                   the bee is at the hive. (a) When is the bee farthest from the hive? (b) How
                                   far is the bee at its farthest point from the hive? (c) At t=13 s, how far is the
                                   bee from the hive? [Hint: Try problem 19 first.]


                                                5
                                                4
                                                3
                                                2
                                                1
                                       velocity
                                         (m/s) 0
                                                -1
                                                -2
                                                -3
                                                -4
                                                  0   1   2   3   4    5      6 7     8   9   10 11 12 13
                                                                           time (s)


                                   2. A rock is dropped in a pond. Draw plots of its position versus time,
                                   velocity versus time, and acceleration versus time. Include its whole motion,
                                   from the moment it is dropped to the moment it comes to rest on the
                                   bottom of the pond.
                                   3. In an 18th-century naval battle, a cannon ball is shot horizontally, passes
                                   through the side of an enemy ship's hull, flies across the galley, and lodges
                                   in a bulkhead. Draw plots of its horizontal position, velocity, and accelera-
                                   tion as functions of time, starting while it is inside the cannon and has not
                                   yet been fired, and ending when it comes to rest.
                                   4. Draw graphs of position, velocity, and acceleration as functions of time
                                   for a person bunjee jumping. (In bunjee jumping, a person has a stretchy
                                   elastic cord tied to his/her ankles, and jumps off of a high platform. At the
                                   bottom of the fall, the cord brings the person up short. Presumably the
      Problem 3.
                                   person bounces up a little.)
                                   5. A ball rolls down the ramp shown in the figure below, consisting of a
                                   circular knee, a straight slope, and a circular bottom. For each part of the
                                   ramp, tell whether the ball’s velocity is increasing, decreasing, or constant,
                                   and also whether the ball’s acceleration is increasing, decreasing, or con-
                                   stant. Explain your answers. Assume there is no air friction or rolling
                                   resistance. Hint: Try problem 20 first. [Based on a problem by Hewitt.]
 Problem 5.




                   S A solution is given in the back of the book.               A difficult problem.
                    A computerized answer check is available.              ∫   A problem that requires calculus.

                                                                                Homework Problems                   93
6. At the end of its arc, the velocity of a pendulum is zero. Is its acceleration
                        also zero at this point? Explain using a v-t graph.
                        7. What is the acceleration of a car that moves at a steady velocity of 100
                        km/h for 100 seconds? Explain your answer.
                        8. A physics homework question asks, If you start from rest and accelerate
                        at 1.54 m/s2 for 3.29 s, how far do you travel by the end of that time? A
                        student answers as follows:
                                     1.54 x 3.29 = 5.07 m
                        His Aunt Wanda is good with numbers, but has never taken physics. She
                        doesn't know the formula for the distance traveled under constant accelera-
                        tion over a given amount of time, but she tells her nephew his answer
                        cannot be right. How does she know?
                        9 . You are looking into a deep well. It is dark, and you cannot see the
                        bottom. You want to find out how deep it is, so you drop a rock in, and you
                        hear a splash 3 seconds later. Approximately how deep is the well?
                        10 . You take a trip in your spaceship to another star. Setting off, you
                        increase your speed at a constant acceleration. Once you get half-way there,
                        you start decelerating, at the same rate, so that by the time you get there,
                        you have slowed down to zero speed. You see the tourist attractions, and
                        then head home by the same method.
                        (a) Find a formula for the time, T, required for the round trip, in terms of d,
                        the distance from our sun to the star, and a, the magnitude of the accelera-
                        tion. Note that the acceleration is not constant over the whole trip, but the
                        trip can be broken up into constant-acceleration parts.
                        (b) The nearest star to the Earth (other than our own sun) is Proxima
                        Centauri, at a distance of d=4x1016 m. Suppose you use an acceleration of
                        a=10 m/s2, just enough to compensate for the lack of true gravity and make
                        you feel comfortable. How long does the round trip take, in years?
                        (c) Using the same numbers for d and a, find your maximum speed.
                        Compare this to the speed of light, which is 3.0x108 m/s. (Later in this
                        course, you will learn that there are some new things going on in physics
                        when one gets close to the speed of light, and that it is impossible to exceed
                        the speed of light. For now, though, just use the simpler ideas you've
                        learned so far.)
                        11. You climb half-way up a tree, and drop a rock. Then you climb to the
                        top, and drop another rock. How many times greater is the velocity of the
                        second rock on impact? Explain. (The answer is not two times greater.)
                        12. Two children stand atop a tall building. One drops a rock over the edge,




94   Chapter 3 Acceleration and Free Fall
while simultaneously the second throws a rock downward so that it has an
                      initial speed of 10 m/s. Compare the accelerations of the two objects while
                      in flight.
                      13 ∫. A person is parachute jumping. During the time between when she
                      leaps out of the plane and when she opens her chute, her altitude is given by
                      an equation of the form

                          y = b – c t + ke – t / k   ,

                      where e is the base of natural logarithms, and b, c, and k are constants.
                      Because of air resistance, her velocity does not increase at a steady rate as it
                      would for an object falling in vacuum.
                      (a) What units would b, c, and k have to have for the equation to make
                      sense?
                      (b) Find the person's velocity, v, as a function of time. [You will need to use
                      the chain rule, and the fact that d(ex)/dx=ex.]
                      (c) Use your answer from part (b) to get an interpretation of the constant c.
                      [Hint: e –x approaches zero for large values of x.]
x                     (d) Find the person's acceleration, a, as a function of time.
                  t
                      (e) Use your answer from part (b) to show that if she waits long enough to
                      open her chute, her acceleration will become very small.
                      14 S. The top part of the figure shows the position-versus-time graph for an
v                 t   object moving in one dimension. On the bottom part of the figure, sketch
                      the corresponding v-versus-t graph.
                      15 S. On New Year's Eve, a stupid person fires a pistol straight up. The
    Problem 14.
                      bullet leaves the gun at a speed of 100 m/s. How long does it take before
                      the bullet hits the ground?
                      16 S. If the acceleration of gravity on Mars is 1/3 that on Earth, how many
                      times longer does it take for a rock to drop the same distance on Mars?
                      Ignore air resistance.
                      17 S∫. A honeybee’s position as a function of time is given by x=10t-t3,
                      where t is in seconds and x in meters. What is its acceleration at t=3.0 s?
                      18 S. In July 1999, Popular Mechanics carried out tests to find which car
                      sold by a major auto maker could cover a quarter mile (402 meters) in the
                      shortest time, starting from rest. Because the distance is so short, this type
                      of test is designed mainly to favor the car with the greatest acceleration, not
                      the greatest maximum speed (which is irrelevant to the average person). The
                      winner was the Dodge Viper, with a time of 12.08 s. The car’s top (and
                      presumably final) speed was 118.51 miles per hour (52.98 m/s). (a) If a car,
                      starting from rest and moving with constant acceleration, covers a quarter
                      mile in this time interval, what is its acceleration? (b) What would be the
                      final speed of a car that covered a quarter mile with the constant accelera-
                      tion you found in part a? (c) Based on the discrepancy between your answer
                      in part b and the actual final speed of the Viper, what do you conclude
                      about how its acceleration changed over time?



                                                                Homework Problems                    95
5                              19 S. The graph represents the motion of a rolling ball that bounces off of a
                                      wall. When does the ball return to the location it had at t=0?
                                      20 S. (a) The ball is released at the top of the ramp shown in the figure.
    v
(m/s) 0                               Friction is negligible. Use physical reasoning to draw v-t and a-t graphs.
                                      Assume that the ball doesn’t bounce at the point where the ramp changes
                                      slope. (b) Do the same for the case where the ball is rolled up the slope from
     –5                               the right side, but doesn’t quite have enough speed to make it over the top.
        0              5        10    21 S. You drop a rubber ball, and it repeatedly bounces vertically. Draw
                     t (s)            graphs of position, velocity, and acceleration as functions of time.
     Problem 19.                      22 S. Starting from rest, a ball rolls down a ramp, traveling a distance L and
                                      picking up a final speed v. How much of the distance did the ball have to
                                      cover before achieving a speed of v/2? [Based on a problem by Arnold
                                      Arons.]



     Problem 20.




96                 Chapter 3 Acceleration and Free Fall
Even as great and skeptical a genius as Galileo was unable to
                                                      make much progress on the causes of motion. It was not until a
                                                      generation later that Isaac Newton (1642-1727) was able to attack
                                                      the problem successfully. In many ways, Newton’s personality was
                                                      the opposite of Galileo’s. Where Galileo agressively publicized his
                                                      ideas, Newton had to be coaxed by his friends into publishing a book
                                                      on his physical discoveries. Where Galileo’s writing had been popular
                                                      and dramatic, Newton originated the stilted, impersonal style that most
                                                      people think is standard for scientific writing. (Scientific journals today
                                                      encourage a less ponderous style, and papers are often written in the
                                                      first person.) Galileo’s talent for arousing animosity among the rich
                                                      and powerful was matched by Newton’s skill at making himself a
                                                      popular visitor at court. Galileo narrowly escaped being burned at the
                                                      stake, while Newton had the good fortune of being on the winning
                                                      side of the revolution that replaced King James II with William and
                                                      Mary of Orange, leading to a lucrative post running the English royal
                                                      mint.
                                                            Newton discovered the relationship between force and motion,
                                                      and revolutionized our view of the universe by showing that the same
                                                      physical laws applied to all matter, whether living or nonliving, on or
                                                      off of our planet’s surface. His book on force and motion, the
                                                      Mathematical Principles of Natural Philosophy, was uncontradicted
                                                      by experiment for 200 years, but his other main work, Optics, was on
                                                      the wrong track due to his conviction that light was composed of
Isaac Newton                                          particles rather than waves. Newton was also an avid alchemist and
                                                      an astrologer, an embarrassing fact that modern scientists would like
                                                      to forget.



4              Force and Motion
                                                If I have seen farther than others, it is because I have stood on the shoul-
                                                ders of giants.
                                                                                            Newton, referring to Galileo

4.1        Force
                                          We need only explain changes in motion, not motion itself
                                              So far you’ve studied the measurement of motion in some detail, but
                                          not the reasons why a certain object would move in a certain way. This
                                          chapter deals with the “why” questions. Aristotle’s ideas about the causes of
                                          motion were completely wrong, just like all his other ideas about physical
                                          science, but it will be instructive to start with them, because they amount to
                                          a road map of modern students’ incorrect preconceptions.
Aristotle said motion had to be caused        Aristotle thought he needed to explain both why motion occurs and
by a force. To explain why an arrow       why motion might change. Newton inherited from Galileo the important
kept flying after the bowstring was no    counter-Aristotelian idea that motion needs no explanation, that it is only
longer pushing on it, he said the air
rushed around behind the arrow and
                                          changes in motion that require a physical cause.
pushed it forward. We know this is            Aristotle gave three reasons for motion:
wrong, because an arrow shot in a
vacuum chamber does not instantly               • Natural motion, such as falling, came from the tendency of objects
drop to the floor as it leaves the bow.            to go to their “natural” place, on the ground, and come to rest.
Galileo and Newton realized that a
                                                • Voluntary motion was the type of motion exhibited by animals,
force would only be needed to change
the arrow’s motion, not to make its                which moved because they chose to.
motion continue.                                • Forced motion occurred when an object was acted on by some
                                                   other object that made it move.


© 1998 Benjamin Crowell                                                                                                      97
Motion changes due to an interaction between two objects
                                               In the Aristotelian theory, natural motion and voluntary motion are
                                           one-sided phenomena: the object causes its own motion. Forced motion is
                                           supposed to be a two-sided phenomenon, because one object imposes its
                                           “commands” on another. Where Aristotle conceived of some of the phe-
                                           nomena of motion as one-sided and others as two-sided, Newton realized
                                           that a change in motion was always a two-sided relationship of a force
                                           acting between two physical objects.
                                               The one-sided “natural motion” description of falling makes a crucial
                                           omission. The acceleration of a falling object is not caused by its own
                                           “natural” tendencies but by an attractive force between it and the planet
                                           Earth. Moon rocks brought back to our planet do not “want” to fly back up
                                           to the moon because the moon is their “natural” place. They fall to the floor
                                           when you drop them, just like our homegrown rocks. As we’ll discuss in
                                           more detail later in this course, gravitational forces are simply an attraction
                                           that occurs between any two physical objects. Minute gravitational forces
                                           can even be measured between human-scale objects in the laboratory.
                                                The idea of natural motion also explains incorrectly why things come to
                                           rest. A basketball rolling across a beach slows to a stop because it is interact-
                                           ing with the sand via a frictional force, not because of its own desire to be at
                                           rest. If it was on a frictionless surface, it would never slow down. Many of
                                           Aristotle’s mistakes stemmed from his failure to recognize friction as a force.
                                                The concept of voluntary motion is equally flawed. You may have been
                                           a little uneasy about it from the start, because it assumes a clear distinction
                                           between living and nonliving things. Today, however, we are used to having
                                           the human body likened to a complex machine. In the modern world-view,
“Our eyes receive blue light reflected     the border between the living and the inanimate is a fuzzy no-man’s land
from this painting because Monet           inhabited by viruses, prions, and silicon chips. Furthermore, Aristotle’s
wanted to represent water with the         statement that you can take a step forward “because you choose to” inap-
color blue.” This is a valid statement     propriately mixes two levels of explanation. At the physical level of explana-
at one level of explanation, but physics
works at the physical level of             tion, the reason your body steps forward is because of a frictional force
explanation, in which blue light gets      acting between your foot and the floor. If the floor was covered with a
to your eyes because it is reflected by    puddle of oil, no amount of “choosing to” would enable you to take a
blue pigments in the paint.                graceful stride forward.
                                           Forces can all be measured on the same numerical scale
                                                In the Aristotelian-scholastic tradition, the description of motion as
                                           natural, voluntary, or forced was only the broadest level of classification, like
                                           splitting animals into birds, reptiles, mammals, and amphibians. There
                                           might be thousands of types of motion, each of which would follow its own
                                           rules. Newton’s realization that all changes in motion were caused by two-
                                           sided interactions made it seem that the phenomena might have more in
                                           common than had been apparent. In the Newtonian description, there is
                                           only one cause for a change in motion, which we call force. Forces may be
                                           of different types, but they all produce changes in motion according to the
                                           same rules. Any acceleration that can be produced by a magnetic force can
                                           equally well be produced by an appropriately controlled stream of water. We
                                           can speak of two forces as being equal if they produce the same change in
                                           motion when applied in the same situation, which means that they pushed
                                           or pulled equally hard in the same direction.


98                 Chapter 4 Force and Motion
The idea of a numerical scale of force and the newton unit were intro-
                                           duced in chapter 0. To recapitulate briefly, a force is when a pair of objects
                                           push or pull on each other, and one newton is the force required to acceler-
                                           ate a 1-kg object from rest to a speed of 1 m/s in 1 second.
                                           More than one force on an object
                                               As if we hadn’t kicked poor Aristotle around sufficiently, his theory has
                                           another important flaw, which is important to discuss because it corre-
                                           sponds to an extremely common student misconception. Aristotle con-
                                           ceived of forced motion as a relationship in which one object was the boss
                                           and the other “followed orders.” It therefore would only make sense for an
                                           object to experience one force at a time, because an object couldn’t follow
                                           orders from two sources at once. In the Newtonian theory, forces are
                                           numbers, not orders, and if more than one force acts on an object at once,
                                           the result is found by adding up all the forces. It is unfortunate that the use
                                           the English word “force” has become standard, because to many people it
                                           suggests that you are “forcing” an object to do something. The force of the
                                           earth’s gravity cannot “force” a boat to sink, because there are other forces
                                           acting on the boat. Adding them up gives a total of zero, so the boat
                                           accelerates neither up nor down.
                                           Objects can exert forces on each other at a distance
                                                Aristotle declared that forces could only act between objects that were
                                           touching, probably because he wished to avoid the type of occult specula-
                                           tion that attributed physical phenomena to the influence of a distant and
                                           invisible pantheon of gods. He was wrong, however, as you can observe
                                           when a magnet leaps onto your refrigerator or when the planet earth exerts
                                           gravitational forces on objects that are in the air. Some types of forces, such
                                           as friction, only operate between objects in contact, and are called contact
                                           forces. Magnetism, on the other hand, is an example of a noncontact force.
                                           Although the magnetic force gets stronger when the magnet is closer to
                                           your refrigerator, touching is not required.
                                           Weight
                                               In physics, an object’s weight , FW, is defined as the earth’s gravitational
                                           force on it. The SI unit of weight is therefore the Newton. People com-
                                           monly refer to the kilogram as a unit of weight, but the kilogram is a unit of
                                           mass, not weight. Note that an object’s weight is not a fixed property of that
                                           object. Objects weigh more in some places than in others, depending on the
                                           local strength of gravity. It is their mass that always stays the same. A
                               +8 N
   -3 N                                    baseball pitcher who can throw a 90-mile-per-hour fastball on earth would
                        +4 N               not be able to throw any faster on the moon, because the ball’s inertia
                                           would still be the same.
                    +2 N                   Positive and negative signs of force
                                               We’ll start by considering only cases of one-dimensional center-of-mass
In this example, positive signs have
                                           motion in which all the forces are parallel to the direction of motion, i.e.
been used consistently for forces to       either directly forward or backward. In one dimension, plus and minus
the right, and negative signs for forces   signs can be used to indicate directions of forces, as shown in the figure. We
to the left. The numerical value of a      can then refer generically to addition of forces, rather than having to speak
force carries no information about the     sometimes of addition and sometimes of subtraction. We add the forces
place on the saxophone where the
force is applied.                          shown in the figure and get 11 N. In general, we should choose a one-



                                                                                      Section 4.1 Force                 99
dimensional coordinate system with its x axis parallel the direction of
                         motion. Forces that point along the positive x axis are positive, and forces in
                         the opposite direction are negative. Forces that are not directly along the x
                         axis cannot be immediately incorporated into this scheme, but that’s OK,
                         because we’re avoiding those cases for now.
                Discussion questions
                           In chapter 0, I defined 1 N as the force that would accelerate a 1-kg mass from
                           rest to 1 m/s in 1 s. Anticipating the following section, you might guess that 2
                           N could be defined as the force that would accelerate the same mass to twice
                           the speed, or twice the mass to the same speed. Is there an easier way to
                           define 2 N based on the definition of 1 N?

4.2 Newton’s First Law
                             We are now prepared to make a more powerful restatement of the
                         principle of inertia.

                                                      Newton's First Law
                                 If the total force on an object is zero, its center of mass
                                 continues in the same state of motion.

                         In other words, an object initially at rest is predicted to remain at rest if the
                         total force on it is zero, and an object in motion remains in motion with the
                         same velocity in the same direction. The converse of Newton’s first law is
                         also true: if we observe an object moving with constant velocity along a
                         straight line, then the total force on it must be zero.
                             In a future physics course or in another textbook, you may encounter
                         the term net force, which is simply a synonym for total force.
                             What happens if the total force on an object is not zero? It accelerates.
                         Numerical prediction of the resulting acceleration is the topic of Newton’s
                         second law, which we’ll discuss in the following section.
                              This is the first of Newton’s three laws of motion. It is not important to
                         memorize which of Newton’s three laws are numbers one, two, and three. If
                         a future physics teacher asks you something like, “Which of Newton’s laws
                         are you thinking of,” a perfectly acceptable answer is “The one about
                         constant velocity when there’s zero total force.” The concepts are more
                         important than any specific formulation of them. Newton wrote in Latin,
                         and I am not aware of any modern textbook that uses a verbatim translation
                         of his statement of the laws of motion. Clear writing was not in vogue in
                         Newton’s day, and he formulated his three laws in terms of a concept now
                         called momentum, only later relating it to the concept of force. Nearly all
                         modern texts, including this one, start with force and do momentum later.
                                 Example: an elevator
                                 Question: An elevator has a weight of 5000 N. Compare the
                                 forces that the cable must exert to raise it at constant velocity,
                                 lower it at constant velocity, and just keep it hanging.
                                 Answer: In all three cases the cable must pull up with a force of
                                 exactly 5000 N. Most people think you’d need at least a little
                                 more than 5000 N to make it go up, and a little less than 5000 N
                                 to let it down, but that’s incorrect. Extra force from the cable is



100    Chapter 4 Force and Motion
only necessary for speeding the car up when it starts going up or
        slowing it down when it finishes going down. Decreased force is
        needed to speed the car up when it gets going down and to slow
        it down when it finishes going up. But when the elevator is
        cruising at constant velocity, Newton’s first law says that you just
        need to cancel the force of the earth’s gravity.
    To many students, the statement in the example that the cable’s upward
force “cancels” the earth’s downward gravitational force implies that there
has been a contest, and the cable’s force has won, vanquishing the earth’s
gravitational force and making it disappear. That is incorrect. Both forces
continue to exist, but because they add up numerically to zero, the elevator
has no center-of-mass acceleration. We know that both forces continue to
exist because they both have side-effects other than their effects on the car’s
center-of-mass motion. The force acting between the cable and the car
continues to produce tension in the cable and keep the cable taut. The
earth’s gravitational force continues to keep the passengers (whom we are
considering as part of the elevator-object) stuck to the floor and to produce
internal stresses in the walls of the car, which must hold up the floor.
        Example: terminal velocity for falling objects
        Question: An object like a feather that is not dense or
        streamlined does not fall with constant acceleration, because air
        resistance is nonnegligible. In fact, its acceleration tapers off to
        nearly zero within a fraction of a second, and the feather finishes
        dropping at constant speed (known as its terminal velocity). Why
        does this happen?
        Answer: Newton’s first law tells us that the total force on the
        feather must have been reduced to nearly zero after a short time.
        There are two forces acting on the feather: a downward
        gravitational force from the planet earth, and an upward frictional
        force from the air. As the feather speeds up, the air friction
        becomes stronger and stronger, and eventually it cancels out the
        earth’s gravitational force, so the feather just continues with
        constant velocity without speeding up any more.
            The situation for a skydiver is exactly analogous. It’s just that
        the skydiver experiences perhaps a million times more
        gravitational force than the feather, and it is not until she is falling
        very fast that the force of air friction becomes as strong as the
        gravitational force. It takes her several seconds to reach terminal
        velocity, which is on the order of a hundred miles per hour.




                            Section 4.2 Newton’s First Law                  101
More general combinations of forces
                                                 It is too constraining to restrict our attention to cases where all the
                                             forces lie along the line of the center of mass’s motion. For one thing, we
                                             can’t analyze any case of horizontal motion, since any object on earth will be
                                             subject to a vertical gravitational force! For instance, when you are driving
                                             your car down a straight road, there are both horizontal forces and vertical
                                             forces. However, the vertical forces have no effect on the center of mass
                                             motion, because the road’s upward force simply counteracts the earth’s
                                             downward gravitational force and keeps the car from sinking into the
                                             ground.
                                                 Later in the book we’ll deal with the most general case of many forces
                                             acting on an object at any angles, using the mathematical technique of
                                             vector addition, but the following slight generalization of Newton’s first law
                                             allows us to analyze a great many cases of interest:
                                                Suppose that an object has two sets of forces acting on it, one set along
                                                the line of the object’s initial motion and another set perpendicular to
                                                the first set. If both sets of forces cancel, then the object’s center of mass
                                                continues in the same state of motion.

                                                     Example: a car crash
                                                     Question: If you drive your car into a brick wall, what is the
                                                     mysterious force that slams your face into the steering wheel?
                                                     Answer: Your surgeon has taken physics, so she is not going to
                                                     believe your claim that a mysterious force is to blame. She
                                                     knows that your face was just following Newton’s first law.
                                                     Immediately after your car hit the wall, the only forces acting on
                                                     your head were the same canceling-out forces that had existed
                                                     previously: the earth’s downward gravitational force and the
                                                     upward force from your neck. There were no forward or
                                                     backward forces on your head, but the car did experience a
                                                     backward force from the wall, so the car slowed down and your
                                                     face caught up.

                                                     Example: a passenger riding the subway
                                                     Question: Describe the forces acting on a person standing in a
                                                     subway train that is cruising at constant velocity.
                                                     Answer: No force is necessary to keep the person moving
                                                     relative to the ground. He will not be swept to the back of the
                                                     train if the floor is slippery. There are two vertical forces on him,
                                                     the earth’s downward gravitational force and the floor’s upward
                                                     force, which cancel. There are no horizontal forces on him at all,
                                                     so of course the total horizontal force is zero.

air's force                                          Example: forces on a sailboat
on sail                                              Question: If a sailboat is cruising at constant velocity with the
                                                     wind coming from directly behind it, what must be true about the
                water's bouyant                      forces acting on it?
                force on boat
                                                     Answer: The forces acting on the boat must be canceling each
                        water's frictional
                                                     other out. The boat is not sinking or leaping into the air, so
                        force on boat
                                                     evidently the vertical forces are canceling out. The vertical forces
              earth's gravitational                  are the downward gravitational force exerted by the planet earth
              force on boat                          and an upward force from the water.
                                                         The air is making a forward force on the sail, and if the boat
                                                     is not accelerating horizontally then the water’s backward

102              Chapter 4 Force and Motion
frictional force must be canceling it out.
                                      Contrary to Aristotle, more force is not needed in order to
                                maintain a higher speed. Zero total force is always needed to
                                maintain constant velocity. Consider the following made-up
                                numbers:


                                                                boat moving at a boat moving at
                                                                 low, constant   a high, constant
                                                                    velocity         velocity
                                 forward force of the
                                 wind on the sail......            10,000 N         20,000 N
                                 backward force of
                                 the water on the
                                 hull........................     -10,000 N         -20,000 N
                                 total force on the
                                 boat......................          0N                 0N


                                The faster boat still has zero total force on it. The forward force
                                on it is greater, and the backward force smaller (more negative),
                                but that’s irrelevant because Newton’s first law has to do with the
                                total force, not the individual forces.
                                     This example is quite analogous to the one about terminal
                                velocity of falling objects, since there is a frictional force that
                                increases with speed. After casting off from the dock and raising
                                the sail, the boat will accelerate briefly, and then reach its
                                terminal velocity, at which the water’s frictional force has become
                                as great as the wind’s force on the sail.
                  Discussion questions
                          A. Newton said that objects continue moving if no forces are acting on them,
                          but his predecessor Aristotle said that a force was necessary to keep an object
                          moving. Why does Aristotle’s theory seem more plausible, even though we
                          now believe it to be wrong? What insight was Aristotle missing about the
                          reason why things seem to slow down naturally?
                          B. In the first figure, what would have to be true about the saxophone’s initial
                          motion if the forces shown were to result in continued one-dimensional
                          motion?
                          C. The second figure requires an ever further generalization of the preceding
                          discussion. After studying the forces, what does your physical intuition tell you
                          will happen? Can you state in words how to generalize the conditions for one-
                          dimensional motion to include situations like this one?




                                                3N                                      8N



                                               2N                         3N


                                                                          4N



                                        4N
Discussion question B.               Discussion question C.

                                                           Section 4.2 Newton’s First Law              103
4.3 Newton’s Second Law
                             What about cases where the total force on an object is not zero, so that
                         Newton’s first law doesn’t apply? The object will have an acceleration. The
                         way we’ve defined positive and negative signs of force and acceleration
                         guarantees that positive forces produce positive accelerations, and likewise
                         for negative values. How much acceleration will it have? It will clearly
                         depend on both the object’s mass and on the amount of force.
                              Experiments with any particular object show that its acceleration is
                         directly proportional to the total force applied to it. This may seem wrong,
                         since we know of many cases where small amounts of force fail to move an
                         object at all, and larger forces get it going. This apparent failure of propor-
                         tionality actually results from forgetting that there is a frictional force in
                         addition to the force we apply to move the object. The object’s acceleration
                         is exactly proportional to the total force on it, not to any individual force on
                         it. In the absence of friction, even a very tiny force can slowly change the
                         velocity of a very massive object.
                              Experiments also show that the acceleration is inversely proportional to
                         the object’s mass, and combining these two proportionalities gives the
                         following way of predicting the acceleration of any object:
                             Newton’s Second Law
                                   a = Ftotal/m ,
                             where
                                     m is an object’s mass
                                     Ftotal is the sum of the forces acting on it, and
                                     a is the acceleration of the object’s center of mass.
                         We are presently restricted to the case where the forces of interest are
                         parallel to the direction of motion.
                                 Example: an accelerating bus
                                 Question: A VW bus with a mass of 2000 kg accelerates from 0
                                 to 25 m/s (freeway speed) in 34 s. Assuming the acceleration is
                                 constant, what is the total force on the bus?
                                 Solution: We solve Newton’s second law for Ftotal=ma, and
                                 substitute ∆v/∆t for a, giving
                                     Ftotal   = m∆v/∆t
                                              = (2000 kg)(25 m/s - 0 m/s)/(34 s)
                                              = 1.5 kN .
                         A generalization
                            As with the first law, the second law can be easily generalized to include
                         a much larger class of interesting situations:
                                 Suppose an object is being acted on by two sets of forces, one set
                                 lying along the object’s initial direction of motion and another set
                                 acting along a perpendicular line. If the forces perpendicular to the
                                 initial direction of motion cancel out, then the object accelerates
                                 along its original line of motion according to a=Ftotal/m.
                         The relationship between mass and weight
                            Mass is different from weight, but they’re related. An apple’s mass tells

104    Chapter 4 Force and Motion
us how hard it is to change its motion. Its weight measures the strength of
                                            the gravitational attraction between the apple and the planet earth. The
                                            apple’s weight is less on the moon, but its mass is the same. Astronauts
                                            assembling the International Space Station in zero gravity cannot just pitch
                                            massive modules back and forth with their bare hands; the modules are
                                            weightless, but not massless.
                                                We have already seen the experimental evidence that when weight (the
                                            force of the earth’s gravity) is the only force acting on an object, its accelera-
                                            tion equals the constant g, and g depends on where you are on the surface of
                                            the earth, but not on the mass of the object. Applying Newton’s second law
A simple double-pan balance works by        then allows us to calculate the magnitude of the gravitational force on any
comparing the weight forces exerted         object in terms of its mass:
by the earth on the contents of the two
pans. Since the two pans are at almost            |FW| = mg .
the same location on the earth’s
surface, the value of g is essentially
                                            (The equation only gives the magnitude, i.e. the absolute value, of FW,
the same for each one, and equality         because we’re defining g as a positive number, so it equals the absolute value
of weight therefore also implies            of a falling object’s acceleration.)
equality of mass.
                                                      Example: calculating terminal velocity
                                                      Question: Experiments show that the force of air friction on a
                                                      falling object such as a skydiver or a feather can be
                                                      approximated fairly well with the equation |Fair|=cρAv2, where c is
                                                      a constant, ρ is the density of the air, A is the cross-sectional
                                                      area of the object as seen from below, and v is the object’s
                                                      velocity. Predict the object’s terminal velocity, i.e. the final
                                                      velocity it reaches after a long time.
                                                      Solution: As the object accelerates, its greater v causes the
                                                      upward force of the air to increase until finally the gravitational
                                                      force and the force of air friction cancel out, after which the
                                                      object continues at constant velocity. We choose a coordinate
                                                      system in which positive is up, so that the gravitational force is
                                                      negative and the force of air friction is positive. We want to find
                                                      the velocity at which
                                                            Fair + FW      = 0 , i.e.
                                                            cρAv    2 – mg =  0 .
                                                      Solving for v gives
                                                                          mg
                                                           vterminal =   cρA
                                Self-Check
                                                It is important to get into the habit of interpreting equations. These two self-
                                                check questions may be difficult for you, but eventually you will get used to this
                                                kind of reasoning.
                                                (a) Interpret the equation vterminal = m g / c ρ A in the case of ρ=0.
                                                (b) How would the terminal velocity of a 4-cm steel ball compare to that of a 1-
                                                cm ball?




       (a) The case of ρ=0 represents an object falling in a vacuum, i.e. there is no density of air. The terminal velocity
       would be infinite. Physically, we know that an object falling in a vacuum would never stop speeding up, since there
       would be no force of air friction to cancel the force of gravity. (b) The 4-cm ball would have a mass that was greater
       by a factor of 4x4x4, but its cross-sectional area would be greater by a factor of 4x4. Its terminal velocity would be
       greater by a factor of   4 3 / 4 2 =2.

                                                                        Section 4.3 Newton’s Second Law                       105
Discussion questions
                                   A. Show that the Newton can be reexpressed in terms of the three basic mks
                                   units as the combination kg.m/s2.
                                   B. What is wrong with the following statements?
                                     1. “g is the force of gravity.”
         x (m)   t (s)               2. “Mass is a measure of how much space something takes up.”
          10     1.84              C. Criticize the following incorrect statement:
          20     2.86                    “If an object is at rest and the total force on it is zero, it stays at rest.
          30     3.80                    There can also be cases where an object is moving and keeps on moving
                                         without having any total force on it, but that can only happen when there’s
          40     4.67
                                         no friction, like in outer space.”
          50     5.53              D. The table on the left gives laser timing data for Ben Johnson’s 100 m dash
          60     6.38              at the 1987 World Championship in Rome. (His world record was later revoked
          70     7.23              because he tested positive for steroids.) How does the total force on him
          80     8.10              change over the duration of the race?
          90     8.96
          100    9.83
      Discussion question D.

4.4 What Force Is Not
                                     Violin teachers have to endure their beginning students’ screeching. A
                                 frown appears on the woodwind teacher’s face as she watches her student
                                 take a breath with an expansion of his ribcage but none in his belly. What
                                 makes physics teachers cringe is their students’ verbal statements about
                                 forces. Below I have listed several dicta about what force is not.
                                 Force is not a property of one object.
                                     A great many of students’ incorrect descriptions of forces could be cured
                                 by keeping in mind that a force is an interaction of two objects, not a
                                 property of one object.
                                         Incorrect statement: “That magnet has a lot of force.”
                                         # If the magnet is one millimeter away from a steel ball bearing,
                                         they may exert a very strong attraction on each other, but if they
                                         were a meter apart, the force would be virtually undetectable.
                                         The magnet’s strength can be rated using certain electrical units
                                         (ampere-meters2), but not in units of force.
                                 Force is not a measure of an object’s motion.
                                    If force is not a property of a single object, then it cannot be used as a
                                 measure of the object’s motion.
                                         Incorrect statement: “The freight train rumbled down the tracks
                                         with awesome force.”
                                         # Force is not a measure of motion. If the freight train collides
                                         with a stalled cement truck, then some awesome forces will
                                         occur, but if it hits a fly the force will be small.
                                 Force is not energy.
                                      There are two main approaches to understanding the motion of objects,
                                 one based on force and one on a different concept, called energy. The SI
                                 unit of energy is the Joule, but you are probably more familiar with the
                                 calorie, used for measuring food’s energy, and the kilowatt-hour, the unit
                                 the electric company uses for billing you. Physics students’ previous famil-
                                 iarity with calories and kilowatt-hours is matched by their universal unfa-
                                 miliarity with measuring forces in units of Newtons, but the precise opera-
                                 tional definitions of the energy concepts are more complex than those of the

106            Chapter 4 Force and Motion
force concepts, and textbooks, including this one, almost universally place
                                   the force description of physics before the energy description. During the
                                   long period after the introduction of force and before the careful definition
                                   of energy, students are therefore vulnerable to situations in which, without
                                   realizing it, they are imputing the properties of energy to phenomena of
                                   force.
                                            Incorrect statement: “How can my chair be making an upward
                                            force on my rear end? It has no power!”
                                            # Power is a concept related to energy, e.g. 100-watt lightbulb
                                            uses up 100 joules per second of energy. When you sit in a chair,
                                            no energy is used up, so forces can exist between you and the
                                            chair without any need for a source of power.
                                   Force is not stored or used up.
                                       Because energy can be stored and used up, people think force also can
                                   be stored or used up.
                                           Incorrect statement: “If you don’t fill up your tank with gas, you’ll
                                            run out of force.”
                                            # Energy is what you’ll run out of, not force.
                                   Forces need not be exerted by living things or machines.
                                        Transforming energy from one form into another usually requires some
                                   kind of living or mechanical mechanism. The concept is not applicable to
                                   forces, which are an interaction between objects, not a thing to be trans-
                                   ferred or transformed.
                                            Incorrect statement: “How can a wooden bench be making an
                                            upward force on my rear end? It doesn’t have any springs or
                                            anything inside it.”
                                            # No springs or other internal mechanisms are required. If the
                                            bench didn’t make any force on you, you would obey Newton’s
                                            second law and fall through it. Evidently it does make a force on
                                            you!
                                   A force is the direct cause of a change in motion.
                                        I can click a remote control to make my garage door change from being
                                   at rest to being in motion. My finger’s force on the button, however, was
                                   not the force that acted on the door. When we speak of a force on an object
                                   in physics, we are talking about a force that acts directly. Similarly, when
                                   you pull a reluctant dog along by its leash, the leash and the dog are making
                                   forces on each other, not your hand and the dog. The dog is not even
                                   touching your hand.
                        Self-Check
                                     Which of the following things can be correctly described in terms of force?
                                         (a) A nuclear submarine is charging ahead at full steam.
                                         (b) A nuclear submarine’s propellers spin in the water.
                                         (c) A nuclear submarine needs to refuel its reactor periodically.
                        Discussion questions
                                     A. Criticize the following incorrect statement: “If you shove a book across a
                                     table, friction takes away more and more of its force, until finally it stops.”
                                     B. You hit a tennis ball against a wall. Explain any and all incorrect ideas in the
                                     following description of the physics involved: “The ball gets some force from
                                     you when you hit it, and when it hits the wall, it loses part of that force, so it
                                     doesn’t bounce back as fast. The muscles in your arm are the only things that
                                     a force can come from.”


(a) This is motion, not force. (b) This is a description of how the sub is able to get the water to produce a forward
force on it. (c) The sub runs out of energy, not force.


                                                                   Section 4.4    What Force Is Not                 107
4.5 Inertial and Noninertial Frames of Reference
                                                One day, you’re driving down the street in your pickup truck, on your
                                          way to deliver a bowling ball. The ball is in the back of the truck, enjoying
                                          its little jaunt and taking in the fresh air and sunshine. Then you have to
                                          slow down because a stop sign is coming up. As you brake, you glance in
                                          your rearview mirror, and see your trusty companion accelerating toward
                                          you. Did some mysterious force push it forward? No, it only seems that way
                                          because you and the car are slowing down. The ball is faithfully obeying
                                          Newton’s first law, and as it continues at constant velocity it gets ahead
                                          relative to the slowing truck. No forces are acting on it (other than the same
                                          canceling-out vertical forces that were always acting on it). The ball only
                                          appeared to violate Newton’s first law because there was something wrong
                                          with your frame of reference, which was based on the truck.
                                              How, then, are we to tell in which frames of reference Newton’s laws are
                                          valid? It’s no good to say that we should avoid moving frames of reference,
                                          because there is no such thing as absolute rest or absolute motion. All
                                          frames can be considered as being either at rest or in motion. According to




                                                        (b) In an inertial frame of reference, which the surface of the earth
 (a) In a frame of reference that moves with            approximately is, the bowling ball obeys Newton's first law. It
 the truck, the bowling ball appears to violate         moves equal distances in equal time intervals, i.e. maintains
 Newton's first law by accelerating despite             constant velocity. In this frame of reference, it is the truck that
 having no horizontal forces on it.                     appears to have a change in velocity, which makes sense, since
                                                        the road is making a horizontal force on it.

108              Chapter 4 Force and Motion
an observer in India, the strip mall that constituted the frame of reference in
      panel (b) of the figure was moving along with the earth’s rotation at hun-
      dreds of miles per hour.
           The reason why Newton’s laws fail in the truck’s frame of reference is
      not because the truck is moving but because it is accelerating. (Recall that
      physicists use the word to refer either to speeding up or slowing down.)
      Newton’s laws were working just fine in the moving truck’s frame of
      reference as long as the truck was moving at constant velocity. It was only
      when its speed changed that there was a problem. How, then, are we to tell
      which frames are accelerating and which are not? What if you claim that
      your truck is not accelerating, and the sidewalk, the asphalt, and the Burger
      King are accelerating? The way to settle such a dispute is to examine the
      motion of some object, such as the bowling ball, which we know has zero
      total force on it. Any frame of reference in which the ball appears to obey
      Newton’s first law is then a valid frame of reference, and to an observer in
      that frame, Mr. Newton assures us that all the other objects in the universe
      will obey his laws of motion, not just the ball.
          Valid frames of reference, in which Newton’s laws are obeyed, are called
      inertial frames of reference. Frames of reference that are not inertial are called
      noninertial frames. In those frames, objects violate the principle of inertia
      and Newton’s first law. While the truck was moving at constant velocity,
      both it and the sidewalk were valid inertial frames. The truck became an
      invalid frame of reference when it began changing its velocity.
          You usually assume the ground under your feet is a perfectly inertial
      frame of reference, and we made that assumption above. It isn’t perfectly
      inertial, however. Its motion through space is quite complicated, being
      composed of a part due to the earth’s daily rotation around its own axis, the
      monthly wobble of the planet caused by the moon’s gravity, and the rota-
      tion of the earth around the sun. Since the accelerations involved are
      numerically small, the earth is approximately a valid inertial frame.
           Noninertial frames are avoided whenever possible, and we will seldom,
      if ever, have occasion to use them in this course. Sometimes, however, a
      noninertial frame can be convenient. Naval gunners, for instance, get all
      their data from radars, human eyeballs, and other detection systems that are
      moving along with the earth’s surface. Since their guns have ranges of many
      miles, the small discrepancies between their shells’ actual accelerations and
      the accelerations predicted by Newton’s second law can have effects that
      accumulate and become significant. In order to kill the people they want to
      kill, they have to add small corrections onto the equation a=Ftotal/m. Doing
      their calculations in an inertial frame would allow them to use the usual
      form of Newton’s second law, but they would have to convert all their data
      into a different frame of reference, which would require cumbersome
      calculations.
Discussion question
        If an object has a linear x-t graph in a certain inertial frame, what is the effect
        on the graph if we change to a coordinate system with a different origin? What
        is the effect if we keep the same origin but reverse the positive direction of the
        x axis? How about an inertial frame moving alongside the object? What if we
        describe the object’s motion in a noninertial frame?



       Section 4.5    Inertial and Noninertial Frames of Reference                     109
Summary
Selected Vocabulary
            weight ............................... the force of gravity on an object, equal to mg
            inertial frame ..................... a frame of reference that is not accelerating, one in which Newton’s first
                                                   law is true
            noninertial frame ............... an accelerating frame of reference, in which Newton’s first law is violated
Terminology Used in Some Other Books
            net force ............................ another way of saying “total force”
Notation
            FW ..................................................... the weight force
Summary
    Newton’s first law of motion states that if all the forces on an object cancel each other out, then the object
continues in the same state of motion. This is essentially a more refined version of Galileo’s principle of
inertia, which did not refer to a numerical scale of force.
    Newton’s second law of motion allows the prediction of an object’s acceleration given its mass and the
total force on it, a=Ftotal/m. This is only the one-dimensional version of the law; the full-three dimensional
treatment will come in chapter 8, Vectors. Without the vector techniques, we can still say that the situation
remains unchanged by including an additional set of vectors that cancel among themselves, even if they are
not in the direction of motion.
    Newton’s laws of motion are only true in frames of reference that are not accelerating, known as inertial
frames.




110                Chapter 4 Force and Motion
Homework Problems
                                1. An object is observed to be moving at constant speed along a line. Can
                                you conclude that no forces are acting on it? Explain. [Based on a problem
                                by Serway and Faughn.]
                                2. A car is normally capable of an acceleration of 3 m/s2. If it is towing a
                                trailer with half as much mass as the car itself, what acceleration can it
                                achieve? [Based on a problem from PSSC Physics.]
                                3. (a) Let T be the maximum tension that the elevator's cable can withstand
                                without breaking, i.e. the maximum force it can exert. If the motor is
                                programmed to give the car an acceleration a, what is the maximum mass
                                that the car can have, including passengers, if the cable is not to break?
                                [Numerical check, not for credit: for T=1.0x104 N and a=3.0 m/s2, your
                                equation should give an answer of 780 kg.] (b) Interpret the equation you
                                derived in the special cases of a=0 and of a downward acceleration of
                                magnitude g.
                                4 . A helicopter of mass m is taking off vertically. The only forces acting on
                                it are the earth's gravitational force and the force, Fair, of the air pushing up
                                on the propeller blades. (a) If the helicopter lifts off at t=0, what is its
                                vertical speed at time t? (b) Plug numbers into your equation from part a,
                                using m=2300 kg, Fair=27000 N, and t=4.0 s.
                                5 . In the 1964 Olympics in Tokyo, the best men's high jump was 2.18
                                m. Four years later in Mexico City, the gold medal in the same event was
                                for a jump of 2.24 m. Because of Mexico City's altitude (2400 m), the
                                acceleration of gravity there is lower than that in Tokyo by about 0.01 m/s2.
                                Suppose a high-jumper has a mass of 72 kg.
                                (a) Compare his mass and weight in the two locations.
                                (b) Assume that he is able to jump with the same initial vertical velocity
                                in both locations, and that all other conditions are the same except for
                                gravity. How much higher should he be able to jump in Mexico City?
                                (Actually, the reason for the big change between '64 and '68 was the
                                introduction of the Fosbury flop.)
                                6 ∫. A blimp is initially at rest, hovering, when at t=0 the pilot turns on the
                                motor of the propeller. The motor cannot instantly get the propeller going,
                                but the propeller speeds up steadily. The steadily increasing force between
                                the air and the propeller is given by the equation F=kt, where k is a con-
   Problem 6.                   stant. If the mass of the blimp is m, find its position as a function of time.
                                (Assume that during the period of time you're dealing with, the blimp is
                                not yet moving fast enough to cause a significant backward force due to air
                                resistance.)
                                7 S. A car is accelerating forward along a straight road. If the force of the
                                road on the car's wheels, pushing it forward, is a constant 3.0 kN, and the
                                car's mass is 1000 kg, then how long will the car take to go from 20 m/s to
                                50 m/s?


                S A solution is given in the back of the book.             A difficult problem.
                 A computerized answer check is available.            ∫   A problem that requires calculus.

                                                                           Homework Problems                   111
8. Some garden shears are like a pair of scissors: one sharp blade slices past
      another. In the “anvil” type, however, a sharp blade presses against a flat one
      rather than going past it. A gardening book says that for people who are not
      very physically strong, the anvil type can make it easier to cut tough
      branches, because it concentrates the force on one side. Evaluate this claim
      based on Newton’s laws. [Hint: Consider the forces acting on the branch,
      and the motion of the branch.]




112
Rockets work by pushing exhaust gases out
                                              the back. Newton’s third law says that if the
                                              rocket exerts a backward force on the gases,
                                              the gases must make an equal forward force
                                              on the rocket. Rocket engines can function
                                              above the atmosphere, unlike propellers and
                                              jets, which work by pushing against the sur-
                                              rounding air.




5      Analysis of Forces
5.1   Newton’s Third Law
                      Newton created the modern concept of force starting from his insight
                  that all the effects that govern motion are interactions between two objects:
                  unlike the Aristotelian theory, Newtonian physics has no phenomena in
                  which an object changes its own motion.
                      Is one object always the “order-giver” and the other the “order-fol-
                  lower”? As an example, consider a batter hitting a baseball. The bat defi-
                  nitely exerts a large force on the ball, because the ball accelerates drastically.
                  But if you have ever hit a baseball, you also know that the ball makes a force
                  on the bat — often with painful results if your technique is as bad as mine!
                       How does the ball’s force on the bat compare with the bat’s force on the
                  ball? The bat’s acceleration is not as spectacular as the ball’s, but maybe we
                  shouldn’t expect it to be, since the bat’s mass is much greater. In fact, careful
                  measurements of both objects’ masses and accelerations would show that
                  mballaball is very nearly equal to –mbatabat, which suggests that the ball’s force
                  on the bat is of the same magnitude as the bat’s force on the ball, but in the
                  opposite direction.




                                                                                               113

More Related Content

PDF
Offshore structures
PDF
Free high-school-science-texts-physics
PDF
Quantum Mechanics: Lecture notes
PDF
Richard fitzpatrick
PDF
genral physis
PDF
1. 1177
PDF
Physical Introduction
PDF
Physics grade 10-12
Offshore structures
Free high-school-science-texts-physics
Quantum Mechanics: Lecture notes
Richard fitzpatrick
genral physis
1. 1177
Physical Introduction
Physics grade 10-12

What's hot (16)

PDF
Stochastic Programming
PDF
I do like cfd vol 1 2ed_v2p2
PDF
Lessons%20in%20 industrial%20instrumentation
PDF
Mansour_Rami_20166_MASc_thesis
PDF
2004 zuckerberg a set theoretic approach to lifting procedures for 0-1 inte...
PDF
Elements of Applied Mathematics for Engineers
PDF
Lecture notes on planetary sciences and orbit determination
PDF
Thats How We C
PDF
Discrete Mathematics - Mathematics For Computer Science
PDF
[Actuary] actuarial mathematics and life table statistics
PDF
PhD-2013-Arnaud
PDF
Mth201 COMPLETE BOOK
PDF
Business Mathematics Code 1429
PDF
Queueing
PDF
Signals and systems
PDF
Morton john canty image analysis and pattern recognition for remote sensing...
Stochastic Programming
I do like cfd vol 1 2ed_v2p2
Lessons%20in%20 industrial%20instrumentation
Mansour_Rami_20166_MASc_thesis
2004 zuckerberg a set theoretic approach to lifting procedures for 0-1 inte...
Elements of Applied Mathematics for Engineers
Lecture notes on planetary sciences and orbit determination
Thats How We C
Discrete Mathematics - Mathematics For Computer Science
[Actuary] actuarial mathematics and life table statistics
PhD-2013-Arnaud
Mth201 COMPLETE BOOK
Business Mathematics Code 1429
Queueing
Signals and systems
Morton john canty image analysis and pattern recognition for remote sensing...
Ad

Similar to Crowell benjamin-newtonian-physics-1 (20)

PDF
1. newtonian law
PDF
General physics
PDF
Essentialphysics1
PDF
2010 Phy V1
DOC
Yearly lesson plan physics f4 2013 edited
PDF
Firk essential physics [yale 2000] 4 ah
PPTX
Recolpark Physics Syllabus JEE 2024.pptx
PDF
intro_physics_1.pdf
PPTX
Day 23 b-cp-midterm review pt1
DOC
Regents Physics Pacing Map
PDF
Angry Birds are Happy with Maths
PDF
08 review physics_-_kinematics_ii_dynamics
PPTX
Introducción pai unit 6 2º
PDF
Answer CK-12 Physics.pdf
PDF
Course%20outline%20 Fall09%20 Hibbeler 1
PDF
PDF
College Physics for AP courses
DOCX
General Physics ICourse Text● This course does not requi.docx
PDF
13.-ICSE-Physics-26 of the physics subject
PDF
UniversityPhysicsVolume2
1. newtonian law
General physics
Essentialphysics1
2010 Phy V1
Yearly lesson plan physics f4 2013 edited
Firk essential physics [yale 2000] 4 ah
Recolpark Physics Syllabus JEE 2024.pptx
intro_physics_1.pdf
Day 23 b-cp-midterm review pt1
Regents Physics Pacing Map
Angry Birds are Happy with Maths
08 review physics_-_kinematics_ii_dynamics
Introducción pai unit 6 2º
Answer CK-12 Physics.pdf
Course%20outline%20 Fall09%20 Hibbeler 1
College Physics for AP courses
General Physics ICourse Text● This course does not requi.docx
13.-ICSE-Physics-26 of the physics subject
UniversityPhysicsVolume2
Ad

More from Pristiadi Utomo (20)

PDF
PP 13 Tahun 2017 RTRWN new - RENCANA TATA RUANG WILAYAH NASIONAL
PDF
Panduan Praktis SMK Fullday
DOCX
PKG Pedoman Pengamatan dan Pemantauan
DOC
Blangko blangko pkg
DOCX
Analisis buku guru dan siswa
DOCX
Contoh RPP kur 13
PDF
agama islam_buku_guru kelas 1 sd
DOCX
Sistem penilaian smk
DOCX
Format raport word
DOCX
Contoh RPP kur 13
DOCX
Tugas penilaian pembelajaran
DOCX
Format analisis buku siswa
DOCX
Analisis buku guru dan siswa
DOC
Penilaian Produk
DOC
Test praktik perbuatan
DOC
Skala sikap
DOC
DOC
Portofolio
DOC
Pengamatan
DOC
PP 13 Tahun 2017 RTRWN new - RENCANA TATA RUANG WILAYAH NASIONAL
Panduan Praktis SMK Fullday
PKG Pedoman Pengamatan dan Pemantauan
Blangko blangko pkg
Analisis buku guru dan siswa
Contoh RPP kur 13
agama islam_buku_guru kelas 1 sd
Sistem penilaian smk
Format raport word
Contoh RPP kur 13
Tugas penilaian pembelajaran
Format analisis buku siswa
Analisis buku guru dan siswa
Penilaian Produk
Test praktik perbuatan
Skala sikap
Portofolio
Pengamatan

Recently uploaded (20)

PDF
David L Page_DCI Research Study Journey_how Methodology can inform one's prac...
PPTX
Core Concepts of Personalized Learning and Virtual Learning Environments
PPTX
Virtual and Augmented Reality in Current Scenario
PDF
English Textual Question & Ans (12th Class).pdf
PPTX
Module on health assessment of CHN. pptx
PDF
FORM 1 BIOLOGY MIND MAPS and their schemes
PDF
medical_surgical_nursing_10th_edition_ignatavicius_TEST_BANK_pdf.pdf
PDF
Environmental Education MCQ BD2EE - Share Source.pdf
PPTX
Computer Architecture Input Output Memory.pptx
PPTX
Introduction to pro and eukaryotes and differences.pptx
PDF
My India Quiz Book_20210205121199924.pdf
PDF
International_Financial_Reporting_Standa.pdf
PDF
BP 704 T. NOVEL DRUG DELIVERY SYSTEMS (UNIT 1)
PPTX
Education and Perspectives of Education.pptx
PDF
Hazard Identification & Risk Assessment .pdf
PDF
Complications of Minimal Access-Surgery.pdf
PDF
BP 505 T. PHARMACEUTICAL JURISPRUDENCE (UNIT 1).pdf
PDF
LIFE & LIVING TRILOGY - PART (3) REALITY & MYSTERY.pdf
PPTX
What’s under the hood: Parsing standardized learning content for AI
PDF
ChatGPT for Dummies - Pam Baker Ccesa007.pdf
David L Page_DCI Research Study Journey_how Methodology can inform one's prac...
Core Concepts of Personalized Learning and Virtual Learning Environments
Virtual and Augmented Reality in Current Scenario
English Textual Question & Ans (12th Class).pdf
Module on health assessment of CHN. pptx
FORM 1 BIOLOGY MIND MAPS and their schemes
medical_surgical_nursing_10th_edition_ignatavicius_TEST_BANK_pdf.pdf
Environmental Education MCQ BD2EE - Share Source.pdf
Computer Architecture Input Output Memory.pptx
Introduction to pro and eukaryotes and differences.pptx
My India Quiz Book_20210205121199924.pdf
International_Financial_Reporting_Standa.pdf
BP 704 T. NOVEL DRUG DELIVERY SYSTEMS (UNIT 1)
Education and Perspectives of Education.pptx
Hazard Identification & Risk Assessment .pdf
Complications of Minimal Access-Surgery.pdf
BP 505 T. PHARMACEUTICAL JURISPRUDENCE (UNIT 1).pdf
LIFE & LIVING TRILOGY - PART (3) REALITY & MYSTERY.pdf
What’s under the hood: Parsing standardized learning content for AI
ChatGPT for Dummies - Pam Baker Ccesa007.pdf

Crowell benjamin-newtonian-physics-1

  • 1. Newtonian Physics Benjamin Crowell Book 1 in the Light and Matter series of introductory physics textbooks www.lightandmatter.com
  • 4. The Light and Matter series of introductory physics textbooks: 1 Newtonian Physics 2 Conservation Laws 3 Vibrations and Waves 4 Electricity and Magnetism 5 Optics 6 The Modern Revolution in Physics
  • 6. Light and Matter Fullerton, California www.lightandmatter.com © 1998-2002 by Benjamin Crowell All rights reserved. Edition 2.1 rev. 2002-06-03 ISBN 0-9704670-1-X
  • 7. To Paul Herrschaft and Rich Muller.
  • 9. Brief Contents 0 Introduction and Review ............................... 15 1 Scaling and Order-of-Magnitude Estimates 35 Motion in One Dimension 2 Velocity and Relative Motion ........................ 54 3 Acceleration and Free Fall ............................ 73 4 Force and Motion ........................................... 97 5 Analysis of Forces ....................................... 113 Motion in Three Dimensions 6 Newton’s Laws in Three Dimensions ........ 135 7 Vectors .......................................................... 145 8 Vectors and Motion ..................................... 155 9 Circular Motion ............................................ 167 10 Gravity ........................................................ 181 Exercises ........................................................... 201 Solutions to Selected Problems ...................... 209 Glossary ............................................................. 215 Mathematical Review ........................................ 217 Trig Tables.......................................................... 218 Index ................................................................... 219
  • 10. Contents Preface ......................................................... 13 A Note to the Student Taking Calculus Concurrently ........................................... 14 0 Introduction and Review 15 0.1 The Scientific Method .......................... 15 0.2 What Is Physics? ................................. 17 0.3 How to Learn Physics .......................... 20 0.4 Self-Evaluation .................................... 22 0.5 Basics of the Metric System ................ 22 0.6 The Newton, the Metric Unit of Force .. 25 0.7 Less Common Metric Prefixes ............. 26 0.8 Scientific Notation ................................ 27 0.9 Conversions ......................................... 28 Motion in One 0.10 Significant Figures ............................. 30 Summary ...................................................... 32 Dimension 53 Homework Problems .................................... 33 2 Velocity and Relative Motion 54 2.1 Types of Motion ................................... 54 2.2 Describing Distance and Time ............. 57 2.3 Graphs of Motion; Velocity. .................. 60 2.4 The Principle of Inertia ......................... 64 2.5 Addition of Velocities ........................... 67 2.6 Graphs of Velocity Versus Time ........... 69 2.7 ∫ Applications of Calculus .................... 69 Summary ...................................................... 71 Homework Problems .................................... 72 1 Scaling and Order- of-Magnitude 3 Acceleration Estimates 35 and Free Fall 73 1.1 Introduction .......................................... 35 3.1 The Motion of Falling Objects .............. 73 1.2 Scaling of Area and Volume ................ 37 3.2 Acceleration ......................................... 76 1.3 Scaling Applied to Biology ................... 44 3.3 Positive and Negative Acceleration ..... 79 1.4 Order-of-Magnitude Estimates ............ 47 3.4 Varying Acceleration ............................ 82 Summary ...................................................... 50 3.5 The Area Under Homework Problems .................................... 50 the Velocity-Time Graph ................... 85 3.6 Algebraic Results for Constant Acceleration ................. 87 3.7* Biological Effects of Weightlessness .. 89 3.8 ∫ Applications of Calculus .................... 91 Summary ...................................................... 92 Homework Problems .................................... 93
  • 11. 4 Force and Motion 97 4.1 Force ................................................... 97 4.2 Newton’s First Law ............................ 100 4.3 Newton’s Second Law ....................... 104 4.4 What Force Is Not .............................. 106 4.5 Inertial and Noninertial Frames of Reference ..................... 108 Summary ..................................................... 110 Homework Problems ................................... 111 5 Analysis of Forces 113 5.1 Newton’s Third Law ............................ 113 5.2 Classification and Behavior of Forces 118 5.3 Analysis of Forces ............................. 124 5.4 Transmission of Forces by Low-Mass Objects ..................... 126 5.5 Objects Under Strain ......................... 128 5.6 Simple Machines: The Pulley ............ 129 Summary .................................................... 130 Homework Problems .................................. 131 7 Vectors 145 7.1 Vector Notation .................................. 145 7.2 Calculations with Magnitude and Direction .................................. 148 7.3 Techniques for Adding Vectors .......... 151 7.4* Unit Vector Notation ......................... 152 7.5* Rotational Invariance ....................... 152 Summary .................................................... 153 Homework Problems .................................. 154 8 Vectors and Motion 155 8.1 The Velocity Vector ............................ 156 8.2 The Acceleration Vector ..................... 157 8.3 The Force Vector and Simple Machines ..................... 160 8.4 ∫ Calculus With Vectors ...................... 161 Summary .................................................... 163 Motion in Three Homework Problems .................................. 164 Dimensions 135 6 Newton’s Laws in Three Dimensions 135 6.1 Forces Have No Perpendicular Effects ............... 135 6.2 Coordinates and Components ........... 138 6.3 Newton’s Laws in Three Dimensions 140 Summary .................................................... 142 Homework Problems .................................. 143
  • 12. 9 Circular Motion 167 9.1 Conceptual Framework for Circular Motion .......................... 167 9.2 Uniform Circular Motion ..................... 172 9.3 Nonuniform Circular Motion ............... 175 Summary .................................................... 176 Homework Problems .................................. 177 10 Gravity 181 10.1 Kepler’s Laws .................................. 182 10.2 Newton’s Law of Gravity .................. 183 10.3 Apparent Weightlessness ................ 187 10.4 Vector Addition of Gravitational Forces ............... 188 10.5 Weighing the Earth .......................... 190 10.6* Evidence for Repulsive Gravity ...... 194 Summary .................................................... 195 Homework Problems .................................. 196 Exercises .................................. 201 Solutions to Selected Problems ............ 209 Glossary .................................... 215 Mathematical Review ............... 217 Trig Tables................................. 218 Index .......................................... 219
  • 13. Preface Why a New Physics Textbook? We assume that our economic system will always scamper to provide us with the products we want. Special orders don’t upset us! I want my MTV! The truth is more complicated, especially in our education system, which is paid for by the students but controlled by the professoriate. Witness the perverse success of the bloated science textbook. The newspapers continue to compare our system unfavorably to Japanese and European education, where depth is emphasized over breadth, but we can’t seem to create a physics textbook that covers a manageable number of topics for a one-year course and gives honest explanations of everything it touches on. The publishers try to please everybody by including every imaginable topic in the book, but end up pleasing nobody. There is wide agreement among physics teachers that the traditional one-year introductory textbooks cannot in fact be taught in one year. One cannot surgically remove enough material and still gracefully navigate the rest of one of these kitchen-sink textbooks. What is far worse is that the books are so crammed with topics that nearly all the explanation is cut out in order to keep the page count below 1100. Vital concepts like energy are introduced abruptly with an equation, like a first-date kiss that comes before “hello.” The movement to reform physics texts is steaming ahead, but despite excellent books such as Hewitt’s Concep- tual Physics for non-science majors and Knight’s Physics: A Contemporary Perspective for students who know calculus, there has been a gap in physics books for life-science majors who haven't learned calculus or are learning it concurrently with physics. This book is meant to fill that gap. Learning to Hate Physics? When you read a mystery novel, you know in advance what structure to expect: a crime, some detective work, and finally the unmasking of the evildoer. When Charlie Parker plays a blues, your ear expects to hear certain landmarks of the form regardless of how wild some of his notes are. Surveys of physics students usually show that they have worse attitudes about the subject after instruction than before, and their comments often boil down to a complaint that the person who strung the topics together had not learned what Agatha Christie and Charlie Parker knew intuitively about form and structure: students become bored and demoralized because the “march through the topics” lacks a coherent story line. You are reading the first volume of the Light and Matter series of introduc- tory physics textbooks, and as implied by its title, the story line of the series is built around light and matter: how they behave, how they are different from each other, and, at the end of the story, how they turn out to be similar in some very bizarre ways. Here is a guide to the structure of the one-year course presented in this series: 1 Newtonian Physics Matter moves at constant speed in a straight line unless a force acts on it. (This seems intuitively wrong only because we tend to forget the role of friction forces.) Material objects can exert forces on each other, each changing the other’s motion. A more massive object changes its motion more slowly in re- sponse to a given force. 2 Conservation Laws Newton’s matter-and-forces picture of the universe is fine as far as it goes, but it doesn’t apply to light, which is a form of pure energy without mass. A more powerful world-view, applying equally well to both light and matter, is provided by the conservation laws, for instance the law of conservation of energy, which states that energy can never be destroyed or created but only changed from one form into another. 3 Vibrations and Waves Light is a wave. We learn how waves travel through space, pass through each other, speed up, slow down, and are reflected. 4 Electricity and Magnetism Matter is made out of particles such as electrons and protons, which are held together by electrical forces. Light is a wave that is made out of patterns of electric and magnetic force. 5 Optics Devices such as eyeglasses and searchlights use matter (lenses and mirrors) to manipulate light. 6 The Modern Revolution in Physics Until the twentieth century, physicists thought that matter was made out of particles and light was purely a wave phenomenon. We now know that both light and matter are made of building blocks that have both particle and wave properties. In the process of understanding this apparent contradiction, we find that the universe is a much stranger place than Newton had ever imagined, and also learn the basis for such devices as lasers and computer chips. 13
  • 14. A Note to the Student Taking Calculus Concurrently Learning calculus and physics concurrently is an excellent idea — it’s not a coincidence that the inventor of calculus, Isaac Newton, also discovered the laws of motion! If you are worried about taking these two demanding courses at the same time, let me reassure you. I think you will find that physics helps you with calculus while calculus deepens and enhances your experience of physics. This book is designed to be used in either an algebra- based physics course or a calculus-based physics course that has calculus as a corequisite. This note is addressed to students in the latter type of course. It has been said that critics discuss art with each other, but artists talk about brushes. Art needs both a “why” and a “how,” concepts as well as technique. Just as it is easier to enjoy an oil painting than to produce one, it is easier to understand the concepts of calculus than to learn the techniques of calculus. This book will generally teach you the concepts of calculus a few weeks before you learn them in your math class, but it does not discuss the techniques of calculus at all. There will thus be a delay of a few weeks between the time when a calculus application is first pointed out in this book and the first occurrence of a homework problem that requires the relevant tech- nique. The following outline shows a typical first-semester calculus curriculum side-by-side with the list of topics covered in this book, to give you a rough idea of what calculus your physics instructor might expect you to know at a given point in the semester. The sequence of the calculus topics is the one followed by Calculus of a Single Variable, 2nd ed., by Swokowski, Olinick, and Pence. topics typically covered at the same chapters of this book point in a calculus course 0-1 introduction review 2-3 velocity and acceleration limits 4-5 Newton's laws the derivative concept techniques for finding derivatives; 6-8 motion in 3 dimensions derivatives of trigonometric functions 9 circular motion the chain rule 10 gravity local maxima and minima chapters of Conservation Laws 1-3 energy concavity and the second derivative 4 momentum 5 angular momentum the indefinite integral chapters of Vibrations and Waves 1 vibrations the definite integral 2-3 waves the fundamental theorem of calculus 14
  • 15. The Mars Climate Orbiter is prepared for its mission. The laws of physics are the same everywhere, even on Mars, so the probe could be designed based on the laws of physics as discovered on earth. There is unfortunately another reason why this spacecraft is relevant to the topics of this chapter: it was destroyed attempting to enter Mars’ atmosphere because engineers at Lockheed Martin forgot to convert data on engine thrusts from pounds into the metric unit of force (newtons) before giving the information to NASA. Conversions are important! 0 Introduction and Review If you drop your shoe and a coin side by side, they hit the ground at the same time. Why doesn’t the shoe get there first, since gravity is pulling harder on it? How does the lens of your eye work, and why do your eye’s muscles need to squash its lens into different shapes in order to focus on objects nearby or far away? These are the kinds of questions that physics tries to answer about the behavior of light and matter, the two things that the universe is made of. 0.1 The Scientific Method Until very recently in history, no progress was made in answering questions like these. Worse than that, the wrong answers written by thinkers like the ancient Greek physicist Aristotle were accepted without question for thousands of years. Why is it that scientific knowledge has progressed more since the Renaissance than it had in all the preceding millennia since the beginning of recorded history? Undoubtedly the industrial revolution is part of the answer. Building its centerpiece, the steam engine, required improved techniques for precise construction and measurement. (Early on, it was considered a major advance when English machine shops learned to build pistons and cylinders that fit together with a gap narrower than the thick- ness of a penny.) But even before the industrial revolution, the pace of discovery had picked up, mainly because of the introduction of the modern scientific method. Although it evolved over time, most scientists today theory would agree on something like the following list of the basic principles of the scientific method: (1)Science is a cycle of theory and experiment. Scientific theories are created to explain the results of experiments that were created under certain conditions. A successful theory will also make new predictions about new experiment experiments under new conditions. Eventually, though, it always seems to happen that a new experiment comes along, showing that under certain 15
  • 16. conditions the theory is not a good approximation or is not valid at all. The ball is then back in the theorists’ court. If an experiment disagrees with the current theory, the theory has to be changed, not the experiment. (2)Theories should both predict and explain. The requirement of predic- tive power means that a theory is only meaningful if it predicts something that can be checked against experimental measurements that the theorist did not already have at hand. That is, a theory should be testable. Explana- tory value means that many phenomena should be accounted for with few basic principles. If you answer every “why” question with “because that’s the way it is,” then your theory has no explanatory value. Collecting lots of data without being able to find any basic underlying principles is not science. (3)Experiments should be reproducible. An experiment should be treated with suspicion if it only works for one person, or only in one part of the world. Anyone with the necessary skills and equipment should be able to get the same results from the same experiment. This implies that science transcends national and ethnic boundaries; you can be sure that nobody is doing actual science who claims that their work is “Aryan, not Jewish,” “Marxist, not bourgeois,” or “Christian, not atheistic.” An experiment cannot be reproduced if it is secret, so science is necessarily a public enter- prise. As an example of the cycle of theory and experiment, a vital step toward modern chemistry was the experimental observation that the chemical elements could not be transformed into each other, e.g. lead could not be turned into gold. This led to the theory that chemical reactions consisted of rearrangements of the elements in different combinations, without any change in the identities of the elements themselves. The theory worked for hundreds of years, and was confirmed experimentally over a wide range of pressures and temperatures and with many combinations of elements. Only in the twentieth century did we learn that one element could be trans- A satirical drawing of an alchemist’s formed into one another under the conditions of extremely high pressure laboratory. H. Cock, after a drawing by Peter Brueghel the Elder (16th and temperature existing in a nuclear bomb or inside a star. That observa- century). tion didn’t completely invalidate the original theory of the immutability of the elements, but it showed that it was only an approximation, valid at ordinary temperatures and pressures. Self-Check A psychic conducts seances in which the spirits of the dead speak to the participants. He says he has special psychic powers not possessed by other people, which allow him to “channel” the communications with the spirits. What part of the scientific method is being violated here? [Answer below.] The scientific method as described here is an idealization, and should not be understood as a set procedure for doing science. Scientists have as many weaknesses and character flaws as any other group, and it is very common for scientists to try to discredit other people’s experiments when the results run contrary to their own favored point of view. Successful science also has more to do with luck, intuition, and creativity than most people realize, and the restrictions of the scientific method do not stifle individuality and self-expression any more than the fugue and sonata forms If only he has the special powers, then his results can never be reproduced. 16 Chapter 0 Introduction and Review
  • 17. stifled Bach and Haydn. There is a recent tendency among social scientists to go even further and to deny that the scientific method even exists, Science is creative. claiming that science is no more than an arbitrary social system that determines what ideas to accept based on an in-group’s criteria. I think that’s going too far. If science is an arbitrary social ritual, it would seem difficult to explain its effectiveness in building such useful items as air- planes, CD players and sewers. If alchemy and astrology were no less scientific in their methods than chemistry and astronomy, what was it that kept them from producing anything useful? Discussion Questions Consider whether or not the scientific method is being applied in the following examples. If the scientific method is not being applied, are the people whose actions are being described performing a useful human activity, albeit an unscientific one? A. Acupuncture is a traditional medical technique of Asian origin in which small needles are inserted in the patient’s body to relieve pain. Many doctors trained in the west consider acupuncture unworthy of experimental study because if it had therapeutic effects, such effects could not be explained by their theories of the nervous system. Who is being more scientific, the western or eastern practitioners? B. Goethe, a famous German poet, is less well known for his theory of color. He published a book on the subject, in which he argued that scientific apparatus for measuring and quantifying color, such as prisms, lenses and colored filters, could not give us full insight into the ultimate meaning of color, for instance the cold feeling evoked by blue and green or the heroic sentiments inspired by red. Was his work scientific? C. A child asks why things fall down, and an adult answers “because of gravity.” The ancient Greek philosopher Aristotle explained that rocks fell because it was their nature to seek out their natural place, in contact with the earth. Are these explanations scientific? D. Buddhism is partly a psychological explanation of human suffering, and psychology is of course a science. The Buddha could be said to have engaged in a cycle of theory and experiment, since he worked by trial and error, and even late in his life he asked his followers to challenge his ideas. Buddhism could also be considered reproducible, since the Buddha told his followers they could find enlightenment for themselves if they followed a certain course of study and discipline. Is Buddhism a scientific pursuit? 0.2 What Is Physics? Given for one instant an intelligence which could comprehend all the forces by which nature is animated and the respective positions of the things which compose it...nothing would be uncertain, and the future as the past would be laid out before its eyes. Pierre Simon de Laplace Physics is the use of the scientific method to find out the basic prin- ciples governing light and matter, and to discover the implications of those laws. Part of what distinguishes the modern outlook from the ancient mind- Physics is the study set is the assumption that there are rules by which the universe functions, of light and matter. and that those laws can be at least partially understood by humans. From the Age of Reason through the nineteenth century, many scientists began to be convinced that the laws of nature not only could be known but, as claimed by Laplace, those laws could in principle be used to predict every- Section 0.2 What Is Physics? 17
  • 18. thing about the universe’s future if complete information was available about the present state of all light and matter. In subsequent sections, I’ll describe two general types of limitations on prediction using the laws of physics, which were only recognized in the twentieth century. Weight is what Matter can be defined as anything that is affected by gravity, i.e. that distinguishes has weight or would have weight if it was near the Earth or another star or light from matter. planet massive enough to produce measurable gravity. Light can be defined as anything that can travel from one place to another through empty space and can influence matter, but has no weight. For example, sunlight can influence your body by heating it or by damaging your DNA and giving you skin cancer. The physicist’s definition of light includes a variety of phenomena that are not visible to the eye, including radio waves, micro- waves, x-rays, and gamma rays. These are the “colors” of light that do not happen to fall within the narrow violet-to-red range of the rainbow that we can see. Self-check At the turn of the 20th century, a strange new phenomenon was discovered in vacuum tubes: mysterious rays of unknown origin and nature. These rays are the same as the ones that shoot from the back of your TV’s picture tube and hit the front to make the picture. Physicists in 1895 didn’t have the faintest idea what the rays were, so they simply named them “cathode rays,” after the name for the electrical contact from which they sprang. A fierce debate raged, complete with nationalistic overtones, over whether the rays were a form of light or of matter. What would they have had to do in order to settle the issue? Many physical phenomena are not themselves light or matter, but are properties of light or matter or interactions between light and matter. For instance, motion is a property of all light and some matter, but it is not itself light or matter. The pressure that keeps a bicycle tire blown up is an interaction between the air and the tire. Pressure is not a form of matter in and of itself. It is as much a property of the tire as of the air. Analogously, sisterhood and employment are relationships among people but are not This telescope picture shows two people themselves. images of the same distant object, an exotic, very luminous object called a Some things that appear weightless actually do have weight, and so quasar. This is interpreted as evidence qualify as matter. Air has weight, and is thus a form of matter even though a that a massive, dark object, possibly cubic inch of air weighs less than a grain of sand. A helium balloon has a black hole, happens to be between us and it. Light rays that would weight, but is kept from falling by the force of the surrounding more dense otherwise have missed the earth on air, which pushes up on it. Astronauts in orbit around the Earth have either side have been bent by the dark weight, and are falling along a curved arc, but they are moving so fast that object’s gravity so that they reach us. the curved arc of their fall is broad enough to carry them all the way around The actual direction to the quasar is the Earth in a circle. They perceive themselves as being weightless because presumably in the center of the image, but the light along that central line their space capsule is falling along with them, and the floor therefore does doesn’t get to us because it is not push up on their feet. absorbed by the dark object. The quasar is known by its catalog number, Optional Topic MG1131+0456, or more informally as Einstein predicted as a consequence of his theory of relativity that Einstein’s Ring. light would after all be affected by gravity, although the effect would be extremely weak under normal conditions. His prediction was borne out by observations of the bending of light rays from stars as they passed close to the sun on their way to the Earth. Einstein also They would have had to weigh the rays, or check for a loss of weight in the object from which they were have emitted. (For technical reasons, this was not a measurement they could actually do, hence the opportunity for disagreement.) 18 Chapter 0 Introduction and Review
  • 19. predicted the existence of black holes, stars so massive and compact that their intense gravity would not even allow light to escape. (These days there is strong evidence that black holes exist.) Einstein’s interpretation was that light doesn’t really have mass, but that energy is affected by gravity just like mass is. The energy in a light beam is equivalent to a certain amount of mass, given by the famous equation E=mc2, where c is the speed of light. Because the virus speed of light is such a big number, a large amount of energy is equivalent to only a very small amount of mass, so the gravitational molecule force on a light ray can be ignored for most practical purposes. There is however a more satisfactory and fundamental distinction between light and matter, which should be understandable to you if you have had a chemistry course. In chemistry, one learns that electrons obey the Pauli exclusion principle, which forbids more than one electron from occupying the same orbital if they have the same spin. The Pauli exclusion principle is obeyed by the subatomic particles of which matter is composed, but disobeyed by the particles, called photons, of which a beam of light is made. Einstein’s theory of relativity is discussed more fully in book 6 of this atom series. The boundary between physics and the other sciences is not always clear. For instance, chemists study atoms and molecules, which are what matter is built from, and there are some scientists who would be equally willing to call themselves physical chemists or chemical physicists. It might seem that the distinction between physics and biology would be clearer, since physics seems to deal with inanimate objects. In fact, almost all physicists would agree that the basic laws of physics that apply to molecules in a test tube work equally well for the combination of molecules that neutrons constitutes a bacterium. (Some might believe that something more happens and protons in the minds of humans, or even those of cats and dogs.) What differenti- ates physics from biology is that many of the scientific theories that describe living things, while ultimately resulting from the fundamental laws of physics, cannot be rigorously derived from physical principles. Isolated systems and reductionism To avoid having to study everything at once, scientists isolate the things they are trying to study. For instance, a physicist who wants to study the motion of a rotating gyroscope would probably prefer that it be isolated quarks from vibrations and air currents. Even in biology, where field work is indispensable for understanding how living things relate to their entire environment, it is interesting to note the vital historical role played by Darwin’s study of the Galápagos Islands, which were conveniently isolated from the rest of the world. Any part of the universe that is considered apart from the rest can be called a “system.” Physics has had some of its greatest successes by carrying this process of isolation to extremes, subdividing the universe into smaller and smaller parts. Matter can be divided into atoms, and the behavior of individual ? atoms can be studied. Atoms can be split apart into their constituent neutrons, protons and electrons. Protons and neutrons appear to be made out of even smaller particles called quarks, and there have even been some claims of experimental evidence that quarks have smaller parts inside them. Section 0.2 What Is Physics? 19
  • 20. This method of splitting things into smaller and smaller parts and studying how those parts influence each other is called reductionism. The hope is that the seemingly complex rules governing the larger units can be better understood in terms of simpler rules governing the smaller units. To appreciate what reductionism has done for science, it is only necessary to examine a 19th-century chemistry textbook. At that time, the existence of atoms was still doubted by some, electrons were not even suspected to exist, and almost nothing was understood of what basic rules governed the way atoms interacted with each other in chemical reactions. Students had to memorize long lists of chemicals and their reactions, and there was no way to understand any of it systematically. Today, the student only needs to remember a small set of rules about how atoms interact, for instance that atoms of one element cannot be converted into another via chemical reactions, or that atoms from the right side of the periodic table tend to form strong bonds with atoms from the left side. Discussion Questions A. I’ve suggested replacing the ordinary dictionary definition of light with a more technical, more precise one that involves weightlessness. It’s still possible, though, that the stuff a lightbulb makes, ordinarily called “light,” does have some small amount of weight. Suggest an experiment to attempt to measure whether it does. B. Heat is weightless (i.e. an object becomes no heavier when heated), and can travel across an empty room from the fireplace to your skin, where it influences you by heating you. Should heat therefore be considered a form of light by our definition? Why or why not? C. Similarly, should sound be considered a form of light? 0.3 How to Learn Physics For as knowledges are now delivered, there is a kind of contract of error between the deliverer and the receiver; for he that delivereth knowledge desireth to deliver it in such a form as may be best believed, and not as may be best examined; and he that receiveth knowledge desireth rather present satisfaction than expectant inquiry. Sir Francis Bacon Science is not about plugging Many students approach a science course with the idea that they can into formulas. succeed by memorizing the formulas, so that when a problem is assigned on the homework or an exam, they will be able to plug numbers in to the formula and get a numerical result on their calculator. Wrong! That’s not what learning science is about! There is a big difference between memoriz- ing formulas and understanding concepts. To start with, different formulas may apply in different situations. One equation might represent a defini- tion, which is always true. Another might be a very specific equation for the speed of an object sliding down an inclined plane, which would not be true if the object was a rock drifting down to the bottom of the ocean. If you don’t work to understand physics on a conceptual level, you won’t know which formulas can be used when. 20 Chapter 0 Introduction and Review
  • 21. Most students taking college science courses for the first time also have very little experience with interpreting the meaning of an equation. Con- sider the equation w=A/h relating the width of a rectangle to its height and interpreting area. A student who has not developed skill at interpretation might view an equation this as yet another equation to memorize and plug in to when needed. A slightly more savvy student might realize that it is simply the familiar formula A=wh in a different form. When asked whether a rectangle would have a greater or smaller width than another with the same area but a smaller height, the unsophisticated student might be at a loss, not having Other Books any numbers to plug in on a calculator. The more experienced student PSSC Physics, Haber-Schaim et would know how to reason about an equation involving division — if h is al., 7th ed., 1986. Kendall/Hunt, smaller, and A stays the same, then w must be bigger. Often, students fail to Dubuque, Iowa. recognize a sequence of equations as a derivation leading to a final result, so A high-school textbook at the they think all the intermediate steps are equally important formulas that algebra-based level. This book they should memorize. distinguishes itself by giving a clear, careful, and honest When learning any subject at all, it is important to become as actively explanation of every topic, while involved as possible, rather than trying to read through all the information avoiding unnecessary details. quickly without thinking about it. It is a good idea to read and think about the questions posed at the end of each section of these notes as you encoun- Physics for Poets, Robert H. ter them, so that you know you have understood what you were reading. March, 4th ed., 1996. McGraw- Hill, New York. Many students’ difficulties in physics boil down mainly to difficulties As the name implies, this book’s with math. Suppose you feel confident that you have enough mathematical intended audience is liberal arts preparation to succeed in this course, but you are having trouble with a few students who want to under- specific things. In some areas, the brief review given in this chapter may be stand science in a broader sufficient, but in other areas it probably will not. Once you identify the cultural and historical context. areas of math in which you are having problems, get help in those areas. Not much math is used, and the Don’t limp along through the whole course with a vague feeling of dread page count of this little paper- about something like scientific notation. The problem will not go away if back is about five times less than you ignore it. The same applies to essential mathematical skills that you are that of the typical “kitchen sink” learning in this course for the first time, such as vector addition. textbook, but the intellectual Sometimes students tell me they keep trying to understand a certain level is actually pretty challeng- topic in the book, and it just doesn’t make sense. The worst thing you can ing. possibly do in that situation is to keep on staring at the same page. Every Conceptual Physics, Paul Hewitt. textbook explains certain things badly — even mine! — so the best thing to Scott Foresman, Glenview, Ill. do in this situation is to look at a different book. Instead of college text- This is the excellent book used books aimed at the same mathematical level as the course you’re taking, you for Physics 130 here at Fullerton may in some cases find that high school books or books at a lower math College. Only simple algebra is level give clearer explanations. The three books listed on the left are, in my used. opinion, the best introductory physics books available, although they would not be appropriate as the primary textbook for a college-level course for science majors. Finally, when reviewing for an exam, don’t simply read back over the text and your lecture notes. Instead, try to use an active method of review- ing, for instance by discussing some of the discussion questions with another student, or doing homework problems you hadn’t done the first time. Section 0.3 How to Learn Physics 21
  • 22. 0.4 Self-Evaluation The introductory part of a book like this is hard to write, because every student arrives at this starting point with a different preparation. One student may have grown up in another country and so may be completely comfortable with the metric system, but may have had an algebra course in which the instructor passed too quickly over scientific notation. Another student may have already taken calculus, but may have never learned the metric system. The following self-evaluation is a checklist to help you figure out what you need to study to be prepared for the rest of the course. If you disagree with this statement... you should study this section: I am familiar with the basic metric units of meters, kilograms, and seconds, and the most common metric 0.5 Basics of the Metric System prefixes: milli- (m), kilo- (k), and centi- (c). I know about the Newton, a unit of force 0.6 The Newton, the Metric Unit of Force I am familiar with these less common metric prefixes: 0.7 Less Common Metric Prefixes mega- (M), micro- (µ), and nano- (n). I am comfortable with scientific notation. 0.8 Scientific Notation I can confidently do metric conversions. 0.9 Conversions I understand the purpose and use of significant figures. 0.10 Significant Figures It wouldn’t hurt you to skim the sections you think you already know about, and to do the self-checks in those sections. 0.5 Basics of the Metric System The metric system Units were not standardized until fairly recently in history, so when the physicist Isaac Newton gave the result of an experiment with a pendulum, he had to specify not just that the string was 37 7/8 inches long but that it was “37 7/8 London inches long.” The inch as defined in Yorkshire would have been different. Even after the British Empire standardized its units, it was still very inconvenient to do calculations involving money, volume, distance, time, or weight, because of all the odd conversion factors, like 16 ounces in a pound, and 5280 feet in a mile. Through the nineteenth century, schoolchildren squandered most of their mathematical education in preparing to do calculations such as making change when a customer in a shop offered a one-crown note for a book costing two pounds, thirteen shillings and tuppence. The dollar has always been decimal, and British money went decimal decades ago, but the United States is still saddled with the antiquated system of feet, inches, pounds, ounces and so on. Every country in the world besides the U.S. has adopted a system of units known in English as the “metric system.” This system is entirely 22 Chapter 0 Introduction and Review
  • 23. decimal, thanks to the same eminently logical people who brought about the French Revolution. In deference to France, the system’s official name is the Système International, or SI, meaning International System. (The phrase “SI system” is therefore redundant.) The wonderful thing about the SI is that people who live in countries more modern than ours do not need to memorize how many ounces there are in a pound, how many cups in a pint, how many feet in a mile, etc. The whole system works with a single, consistent set of prefixes (derived from Greek) that modify the basic units. Each prefix stands for a power of ten, and has an abbreviation that can be combined with the symbol for the unit. For instance, the meter is a unit of distance. The prefix kilo- stands for 103, so a kilometer, 1 km, is a thousand meters. The basic units of the metric system are the meter for distance, the second for time, and the gram for mass. The following are the most common metric prefixes. You should memorize them. prefix meaning example 3 kilo- k 10 60 kg = a person’s mass centi- c 10-2 28 cm = height of a piece of paper milli- m 10-3 1 ms = time for one vibration of a guitar string playing the note D The prefix centi-, meaning 10-2, is only used in the centimeter; a hundredth of a gram would not be written as 1 cg but as 10 mg. The centi- prefix can be easily remembered because a cent is 10-2 dollars. The official SI abbreviation for seconds is “s” (not “sec”) and grams are “g” (not “gm”). The second The sun stood still and the moon halted until the nation had taken ven- geance on its enemies... Joshua 10:12-14 Absolute, true, and mathematical time, of itself, and from its own nature, flows equably without relation to anything external... Isaac Newton When I stated briefly above that the second was a unit of time, it may not have occurred to you that this was not really much of a definition. The two quotes above are meant to demonstrate how much room for confusion exists among people who seem to mean the same thing by a word such as “time.” The first quote has been interpreted by some biblical scholars as indicating an ancient belief that the motion of the sun across the sky was not just something that occurred with the passage of time but that the sun actually caused time to pass by its motion, so that freezing it in the sky Section 0.5 Basic of the Metric System 23
  • 24. The Time Without Underwear Pope Gregory created our modern “Gregorian” calendar, with its system Unfortunately, the French of leap years, to make the length of Revolutionary calendar never the calendar year match the length of caught on. Each of its twelve the cycle of seasons. Not until1752 did months was 30 days long, with Protestant England switched to the names like Thermidor (the month new calendar. Some less educated citizens believed that the shortening of heat) and Germinal (the month of the month by eleven days would of budding). To round out the year shorten their lives by the same interval. to 365 days, a five-day period was In this illustration by William Hogarth, added on the end of the calendar, the leaflet lying on the ground reads, “Give us our eleven days.” and named the sans culottides. In modern French, sans culottides means “time without underwear,” would have some kind of a supernatural decelerating effect on everyone but in the 18th century, it was a way except the Hebrew soldiers. Many ancient cultures also conceived of time as to honor the workers and peasants, cyclical, rather than proceeding along a straight line as in 1998, 1999, who wore simple clothing instead 2000, 2001,... The second quote, from a relatively modern physicist, may of the fancy pants (culottes) of the sound a lot more scientific, but most physicists today would consider it aristocracy. useless as a definition of time. Today, the physical sciences are based on operational definitions, which means definitions that spell out the actual steps (operations) required to measure something numerically. Now in an era when our toasters, pens, and coffee pots tell us the time, it is far from obvious to most people what is the fundamental operational definition of time. Until recently, the hour, minute, and second were defined operationally in terms of the time required for the earth to rotate about its axis. Unfortunately, the Earth’s rotation is slowing down slightly, and by 1967 this was becoming an issue in scientific experiments requiring precise time measurements. The second was therefore redefined as the time required for a certain number of vibrations of the light waves emitted by a cesium atoms in a lamp constructed like a familiar neon sign but with the neon replaced by cesium. The new definition not only promises to stay constant indefinitely, but for scientists is a more convenient way of calibrat- ing a clock than having to carry out astronomical measurements. Self-Check What is a possible operational definition of how strong a person is? The meter 107 m The French originally defined the meter as 10-7 times the distance from the equator to the north pole, as measured through Paris (of course). Even if the definition was operational, the operation of traveling to the north pole and laying a surveying chain behind you was not one that most working scientists wanted to carry out. Fairly soon, a standard was created in the form of a metal bar with two scratches on it. This definition persisted until 1960, when the meter was redefined as the distance traveled by light in a vacuum over a period of (1/299792458) seconds. A dictionary might define “strong” as “posessing powerful muscles,” but that’s not an operational definition, because it doesn’t say how to measure strength numerically. One possible operational definition would be the number of pounds a person can bench press. 24 Chapter 0 Introduction and Review
  • 25. The kilogram The third base unit of the SI is the kilogram, a unit of mass. Mass is intended to be a measure of the amount of a substance, but that is not an operational definition. Bathroom scales work by measuring our planet’s gravitational attraction for the object being weighed, but using that type of scale to define mass operationally would be undesirable because gravity varies in strength from place to place on the earth. There’s a surprising amount of disagreement among physics textbooks about how mass should be defined, but here’s how it’s actually handled by the few working physicists who specialize in ultra-high-precision measure- ments. They maintain a physical object in Paris, which is the standard kilogram, a cylinder made of platinum-iridium alloy. Duplicates are checked against this mother of all kilograms by putting the original and the copy on the two opposite pans of a balance. Although this method of comparison depends on gravity, the problems associated with differences in gravity in different geographical locations are bypassed, because the two objects are being compared in the same place. The duplicates can then be removed from the Parisian kilogram shrine and transported elsewhere in the world. Combinations of metric units Just about anything you want to measure can be measured with some combination of meters, kilograms, and seconds. Speed can be measured in m/s, volume in m3, and density in kg/m3. Part of what makes the SI great is this basic simplicity. No more funny units like a cord of wood, a bolt of cloth, or a jigger of whiskey. No more liquid and dry measure. Just a simple, consistent set of units. The SI measures put together from meters, kilo- grams, and seconds make up the mks system. For example, the mks unit of speed is m/s, not km/hr. Discussion question Isaac Newton wrote, “...the natural days are truly unequal, though they are commonly considered as equal, and used for a measure of time... It may be that there is no such thing as an equable motion, whereby time may be accurately measured. All motions may be accelerated or retarded...” Newton was right. Even the modern definition of the second in terms of light emitted by cesium atoms is subject to variation. For instance, magnetic fields could cause the cesium atoms to emit light with a slightly different rate of vibration. What makes us think, though, that a pendulum clock is more accurate than a sundial, or that a cesium atom is a more accurate timekeeper than a pendulum clock? That is, how can one test experimentally how the accuracies of different time standards compare? 0.6 The Newton, the Metric Unit of Force A force is a push or a pull, or more generally anything that can change an object’s speed or direction of motion. A force is required to start a car moving, to slow down a baseball player sliding in to home base, or to make an airplane turn. (Forces may fail to change an object’s motion if they are canceled by other forces, e.g. the force of gravity pulling you down right now is being canceled by the force of the chair pushing up on you.) The metric unit of force is the Newton, defined as the force which, if applied for one second, will cause a 1-kilogram object starting from rest to reach a Section 0.6 The Newton, the Metric Unit of Force 25
  • 26. speed of 1 m/s. Later chapters will discuss the force concept in more detail. In fact, this entire book is about the relationship between force and motion. In the previous section, I gave a gravitational definition of mass, but by defining a numerical scale of force, we can also turn around and define a scale of mass without reference to gravity. For instance, if a force of two Newtons is required to accelerate a certain object from rest to 1 m/s in 1 s, then that object must have a mass of 2 kg. From this point of view, mass characterizes an object’s resistance to a change in its motion, which we call inertia or inertial mass. Although there is no fundamental reason why an object’s resistance to a change in its motion must be related to how strongly gravity affects it, careful and precise experiments have shown that the inertial definition and the gravitational definition of mass are highly consistent for a variety of objects. It therefore doesn’t really matter for any practical purpose which definition one adopts. Discussion Question Spending a long time in weightlessness is unhealthy. One of the most important negative effects experienced by astronauts is a loss of muscle and bone mass. Since an ordinary scale won’t work for an astronaut in orbit, what is a possible way of monitoring this change in mass? (Measuring the astronaut’s waist or biceps with a measuring tape is not good enough, because it doesn’t tell anything about bone mass, or about the replacement of muscle with fat.) 0.7 Less Common Metric Prefixes The following are three metric prefixes which, while less common than Nine little the ones discussed previously, are well worth memorizing. prefix meaning example 10-9 nano nuns mega- M 106 6.4 Mm = radius of the earth mix micro- µ 10 -6 1 µm = diameter of a human hair 10-6 micro nano- n 10-9 0.154 nm = distance between carbon milky nuclei in an ethane molecule 10-3 milli Note that the abbreviation for micro is the Greek letter mu, µ — a common mistake is to confuse it with m (milli) or M (mega). 103 kilo There are other prefixes even less common, used for extremely large and mugs. small quantities. For instance, 1 femtometer=10-15 m is a convenient unit 106 mega of distance in nuclear physics, and 1 gigabyte=109 bytes is used for comput- This is a mnemonic to help you ers’ hard disks. The international committee that makes decisions about the remember the most important SI has recently even added some new prefixes that sound like jokes, e.g. 1 metric prefixes. The word "little" yoctogram = 10-24 g is about half the mass of a proton. In the immediate is to remind you that the list starts future, however, you’re unlikely to see prefixes like “yocto-” and “zepto-” with the prefixes used for small quantities and builds upward. The used except perhaps in trivia contests at science-fiction conventions or other exponent changes by 3 with each geekfests. step, except that of course we do not need a special prefix for 100, which equals one. 26 Chapter 0 Introduction and Review
  • 27. Self-Check Suppose you could slow down time so that according to your perception, a beam of light would move across a room at the speed of a slow walk. If you perceived a nanosecond as if it was a second, how would you perceive a microsecond? 0.8 Scientific Notation Most of the interesting phenomena our universe has to offer are not on the human scale. It would take about 1,000,000,000,000,000,000,000 bacteria to equal the mass of a human body. When the physicist Thomas Young discovered that light was a wave, it was back in the bad old days before scientific notation, and he was obliged to write that the time required for one vibration of the wave was 1/500 of a millionth of a millionth of a second. Scientific notation is a less awkward way to write very large and very small numbers such as these. Here’s a quick review. Scientific notation means writing a number in terms of a product of something from 1 to 10 and something else that is a power of ten. For instance, 32 = 3.2 x 101 320 = 3.2 x 102 3200 = 3.2 x 103 ... Each number is ten times bigger than the previous one. Since 101 is ten times smaller than 102, it makes sense to use the notation 100 to stand for one, the number that is in turn ten times smaller than 101. Continuing on, we can write 10-1 to stand for 0.1, the number ten times smaller than 100. Negative exponents are used for small numbers: 3.2 = 3.2 x 100 0.32 = 3.2 x 10-1 0.032 = 3.2 x 10-2 ... A common source of confusion is the notation used on the displays of many calculators. Examples: 3.2 x 106 (written notation) 3.2E+6 (notation on some calculators) 3.26 (notation on some other calculators) The last example is particularly unfortunate, because 3.26 really stands for the number 3.2x3.2x3.2x3.2x3.2x3.2 = 1074, a totally different number from 3.2 x 106 = 3200000. The calculator notation should never be used in writing. It’s just a way for the manufacturer to save money by making a simpler display. A microsecond is 1000 times longer than a nanosecond, so it would seem like 1000 seconds, or about 20 minutes. Section 0.8 Scientific Notation 27
  • 28. Self-Check A student learns that 104 bacteria, standing in line to register for classes at Paramecium Community College, would form a queue of this size: The student concludes that 102 bacteria would form a line of this length: Why is the student incorrect? 0.9 Conversions I suggest you avoid memorizing lots of conversion factors between SI units and U.S. units. Suppose the United Nations sends its black helicopters to invade California (after all who wouldn’t rather live here than in New York City?), and institutes water fluoridation and the SI, making the use of inches and pounds into a crime punishable by death. I think you could get by with only two mental conversion factors: 1 inch = 2.54 cm An object with a weight on Earth of 2.2 lb has a mass of 1 kg. The first one is the present definition of the inch, so it’s exact. The second one is not exact, but is good enough for most purposes. The pound is a unit of gravitational force, while the kg is a unit of mass, which mea- sures how hard it is to accelerate an object, not how hard gravity pulls on it. Therefore it would be incorrect to say that 2.2 lb literally equaled 1 kg, even approximately. More important than memorizing conversion factors is understanding the right method for doing conversions. Even within the SI, you may need to convert, say, from grams to kilograms. Different people have different ways of thinking about conversions, but the method I’ll describe here is systematic and easy to understand. The idea is that if 1 kg and 1000 g represent the same mass, then we can consider a fraction like 3 10 g 1 kg to be a way of expressing the number one. This may bother you. For instance, if you type 1000/1 into your calculator, you will get 1000, not one. Again, different people have different ways of thinking about it, but the justification is that it helps us to do conversions, and it works! Now if we want to convert 0.7 kg to units of grams, we can multiply 0.7 kg by the number one: 3 10 g 0.7 kg × 1 kg If you’re willing to treat symbols such as “kg” as if they were variables as used in algebra (which they’re really not), you can then cancel the kg on top with the kg on the bottom, resulting in Exponents have to do with multiplication, not addition. The first line should be 100 times longer than the second, not just twice as long. 28 Chapter 0 Introduction and Review
  • 29. 10 3 g / 0.7 kg × = 700 g . 1 kg / To convert grams to kilograms, you would simply flip the fraction upside down. One advantage of this method is that it can easily be applied to a series of conversions. For instance, to convert one year to units of seconds, / 1 year × / 365 days × / 24 hours × / × 60 s 60 min / 1 year / 1 day / / 1 hour 1 min = 3.15 x 107 s . Should that exponent be positive or negative? A common mistake is to write the conversion fraction incorrectly. For instance the fraction 3 10 kg (incorrect) 1g checking conversions does not equal one, because 103 kg is the mass of a car, and 1 g is the mass using common sense of a raisin. One correct way of setting up the conversion factor would be –3 10 kg . (correct) 1g You can usually detect such a mistake if you take the time to check your answer and see if it is reasonable. If common sense doesn’t rule out either a positive or a negative expo- nent, here’s another way to make sure you get it right. There are big prefixes checking conversions using and small prefixes: the idea of “compensating” big prefixes: k M small prefixes: m µ n (It’s not hard to keep straight which are which, since “mega” and “micro” are evocative, and it’s easy to remember that a kilometer is bigger than a meter and a millimeter is smaller.) In the example above, we want the top of the fraction to be the same as the bottom. Since k is a big prefix, we need to compensate by putting a small number like 10-3 in front of it, not a big number like 103. Discussion Question Each of the following conversions contains an error. In each case, explain what the error is. 1 kg 1 cm (a) 1000 kg x 1000 g = 1 g (b) 50 m x 100 m = 0.5 cm (c) "Nano" is 10-9, so there are 10-9 nm in a meter. (d) "Micro" is 10-6, so 1 kg is 106 µg. Section 0.9 Conversions 29
  • 30. 0.10 Significant Figures An engineer is designing a car engine, and has been told that the diameter of the pistons (which are being designed by someone else) is 5 cm. He knows that 0.02 cm of clearance is required for a piston of this size, so he designs the cylinder to have an inside diameter of 5.04 cm. Luckily, his supervisor catches his mistake before the car goes into production. She explains his error to him, and mentally puts him in the “do not promote” category. What was his mistake? The person who told him the pistons were 5 cm in diameter was wise to the ways of significant figures, as was his boss, who explained to him that he needed to go back and get a more accurate num- ber for the diameter of the pistons. That person said “5 cm” rather than “5.00 cm” specifically to avoid creating the impression that the number was extremely accurate. In reality, the pistons’ diameter was 5.13 cm. They would never have fit in the 5.04-cm cylinders. The number of digits of accuracy in a number is referred to as the Significant figures communicate the number of significant figures, or “sig figs” for short. As in the example accuracy of a number. above, sig figs provide a way of showing the accuracy of a number. In most cases, the result of a calculation involving several pieces of data can be no more accurate than the least accurate piece of data. In other words, “garbage in, garbage out.” Since the 5 cm diameter of the pistons was not very accurate, the result of the engineer’s calculation, 5.04 cm, was really not as accurate as he thought. In general, your result should not have more than the number of sig figs in the least accurate piece of data you started with. The calculation above should have been done as follows: 5 cm (1 sig fig) + 0.04 cm (1 sig fig) = 5 cm (rounded off to 1 sig fig) The fact that the final result only has one significant figure then alerts you to the fact that the result is not very accurate, and would not be appropriate for use in designing the engine. Note that the leading zeroes in the number 0.04 do not count as significant figures, because they are only placeholders. On the other hand, a number such as 50 cm is ambiguous — the zero could be intended as a significant figure, or it might just be there as a placeholder. The ambiguity involving trailing zeroes can be avoided by using scientific notation, in which 5 x 101 cm would imply one sig fig of accuracy, while 5.0 x 101 cm would imply two sig figs. Dealing correctly with significant figures can save you time! Often, students copy down numbers from their calculators with eight significant figures of precision, then type them back in for a later calculation. That’s a waste of time, unless your original data had that kind of incredible preci- sion. 30 Chapter 0 Introduction and Review
  • 31. The rules about significant figures are only rules of thumb, and are not a substitute for careful thinking. For instance, $20.00 + $0.05 is $20.05. It need not and should not be rounded off to $20. In general, the sig fig rules work best for multiplication and division, and we also apply them when doing a complicated calculation that involves many types of operations. For simple addition and subtraction, it makes more sense to maintain a fixed number of digits after the decimal point. When in doubt, don’t use the sig fig rules at all: just observe the effect on your final result when you change one piece of your initial data by the maximum amount by which you think it could have been inaccurate. Self-Check How many significant figures are there in each of the following measurements? (a) 9.937 m (b) 4.0 s (c) 0.0000037 kg (a) 4; (b) 2; (c) 2 Section 0.10 Significant Figures 31
  • 32. Summary Selected Vocabulary matter ............................... Anything that is affected by gravity. light................................... Anything that can travel from one place to another through empty space and can influence matter, but is not affected by gravity. operational definition ........ A definition that states what operations should be carried out to measure the thing being defined. Système International ........ A fancy name for the metric system. mks system ........................ The use of metric units based on the meter, kilogram, and second. Ex- ample: meters per second is the mks unit of speed, not cm/s or km/hr. mass .................................. A numerical measure of how difficult it is to change an object’s motion. significant figures .............. Digits that contribute to the accuracy of a measurement. Notation m ...................................... symbol for mass, or the meter, the metric distance unit kg ...................................... kilogram, the metric unit of mass s ........................................ second, the metric unit of time M- ..................................... the metric prefix mega-, 106 k- ...................................... the metric prefix kilo-, 103 m- ..................................... the metric prefix milli-, 10-3 µ- ...................................... the metric prefix micro-, 10-6 n- ...................................... the metric prefix nano-, 10-9 Summary Physics is the use of the scientific method to study the behavior of light and matter. The scientific method requires a cycle of theory and experiment, theories with both predictive and explanatory value, and reproducible experiments. The metric system is a simple, consistent framework for measurement built out of the meter, the kilogram, and the second plus a set of prefixes denoting powers of ten. The most systematic method for doing conversions is shown in the following example: –3 370 ms × 10 s = 0.37 s 1 ms Mass is a measure of the amount of a substance. Mass can be defined gravitationally, by comparing an object to a standard mass on a double-pan balance, or in terms of inertia, by comparing the effect of a force on an object to the effect of the same force on a standard mass. The two definitions are found experimentally to be proportional to each other to a high degree of precision, so we usually refer simply to “mass,” without bothering to specify which type. A force is that which can change the motion of an object. The metric unit of force is the Newton, defined as the force required to accelerate a standard 1-kg mass from rest to a speed of 1 m/s in 1 s. Scientific notation means, for example, writing 3.2x105 rather than 320000. Writing numbers with the correct number of significant figures correctly communicates how accurate they are. As a rule of thumb, the final result of a calculation is no more accurate than, and should have no more significant figures than, the least accurate piece of data. 32 Chapter 0 Introduction and Review
  • 33. Homework Problems 1. Correct use of a calculator: (a) Calculate 74658 on a calcula- 53222 + 97554 tor. [Self-check: The most common mistake results in 97555.40.] (b) Which would be more like the price of a TV, and which would be more like the price of a house, $ 3.5x105 or $ 3.55? 2. Compute the following things. If they don't make sense because of units, say so. (a) 3 cm + 5 cm (b) 1.11 m + 22 cm (c) 120 miles + 2.0 hours (d) 120 miles / 2.0 hours 3. Your backyard has brick walls on both ends. You measure a distance of 23.4 m from the inside of one wall to the inside of the other. Each wall is 29.4 cm thick. How far is it from the outside of one wall to the outside of the other? Pay attention to significant figures. 4 . The speed of light is 3.0x108 m/s. Convert this to furlongs per fort- night. A furlong is 220 yards, and a fortnight is 14 days. An inch is 2.54 cm. 5 . Express each of the following quantities in micrograms: (a) 10 mg, (b) 104 g, (c) 10 kg, (d) 100x103 g, (e) 1000 ng. 6 S. Convert 134 mg to units of kg, writing your answer in scientific notation. 7. In the last century, the average age of the onset of puberty for girls has decreased by several years. Urban folklore has it that this is because of hormones fed to beef cattle, but it is more likely to be because modern girls have more body fat on the average and possibly because of estrogen- mimicking chemicals in the environment from the breakdown of pesticides. A hamburger from a hormone-implanted steer has about 0.2 ng of estrogen (about double the amount of natural beef ). A serving of peas contains about 300 ng of estrogen. An adult woman produces about 0.5 mg of estrogen per day (note the different unit!). (a) How many hamburgers would a girl have to eat in one day to consume as much estrogen as an adult woman’s daily production? (b) How many servings of peas? 8 S. The usual definition of the mean (average) of two numbers a and b is (a+b)/2. This is called the arithmetic mean. The geometric mean, however, is defined as (ab)1/2. For the sake of definiteness, let’s say both numbers have units of mass. (a) Compute the arithmetic mean of two numbers that have units of grams. Then convert the numbers to units of kilograms and recompute their mean. Is the answer consistent? (b) Do the same for the geometric mean. (c) If a and b both have units of grams, what should we call the units of ab? Does your answer make sense when you take the square root? (d) Suppose someone proposes to you a third kind of mean, called the superduper mean, defined as (ab)1/3. Is this reasonable? S A solution is given in the back of the book. A difficult problem. A computerized answer check is available. ∫ A problem that requires calculus. Homework Problems 33
  • 34. 34
  • 35. Life would be very different if you were the size of an insect. 1 Scaling and Order-of- Magnitude Estimates 1.1 Introduction Why can’t an insect be the size of a dog? Some skinny stretched-out cells in your spinal cord are a meter tall — why does nature display no single cells that are not just a meter tall, but a meter wide, and a meter thick as well? Believe it or not, these are questions that can be answered fairly easily without knowing much more about physics than you already do. The only mathematical technique you really need is the humble conversion, applied to area and volume. Amoebas this size are seldom Area and volume encountered. Area can be defined by saying that we can copy the shape of interest onto graph paper with 1 cm x 1 cm squares and count the number of squares inside. Fractions of squares can be estimated by eye. We then say the area equals the number of squares, in units of square cm. Although this might seem less “pure” than computing areas using formulae like A=πr2 for a circle or A=wh/2 for a triangle, those formulae are not useful as definitions of area because they cannot be applied to irregularly shaped areas. Units of square cm are more commonly written as cm2 in science. Of course, the unit of measurement symbolized by “cm” is not an algebra symbol standing for a number that can be literally multiplied by itself. But it is advantageous to write the units of area that way and treat the units as if they were algebra symbols. For instance, if you have a rectangle with an area of 6 m2 and a width of 2 m, then calculating its length as (6 m2)/(2 m)=3 m gives a result that makes sense both numerically and in terms of units. This algebra-style treatment of the units also ensures that our methods of 35
  • 36. converting units work out correctly. For instance, if we accept the fraction 100 cm 1m as a valid way of writing the number one, then one times one equals one, so we should also say that one can be represented by 100 cm × 100 cm 1m 1m which is the same as 10000 cm 2 . 1 m2 That means the conversion factor from square meters to square centi- meters is a factor of 104, i.e. a square meter has 104 square centimeters in it. All of the above can be easily applied to volume as well, using one- cubic-centimeter blocks instead of squares on graph paper. To many people, it seems hard to believe that a square meter equals 10000 square centimeters, or that a cubic meter equals a million cubic centimeters — they think it would make more sense if there were 100 cm2 in 1 m2, and 100 cm3 in 1 m3, but that would be incorrect. The examples shown in the figure below aim to make the correct answer more believable, using the traditional U.S. units of feet and yards. (One foot is 12 inches, and one yard is three feet.) 1 ft 1 yd = 3 ft 1 ft2 1 yd2 = 9 ft2 1 ft3 1 yd3 = 27 ft3 Self-Check Based on the figure, convince yourself that there are 9 ft2 in a square yard , and 27 ft3 in a cubic yard, then demonstrate the same thing symbolically (i.e. with the method using fractions that equal one). Discussion question A. How many square centimeters are there in a square inch? (1 inch=2.54 cm) First find an approximate answer by making a drawing, then derive the conversion factor more accurately using the symbolic method. 1 yd2x(3 ft/1 yd)2=9 ft2. 1 yd3x(3 ft/1 yd)3=27 ft3. 36 Chapter 1 Scaling and Order-of-Magnitude Estimates
  • 37. Galileo Galilei (1564-1642) was a Renaissance Italian who brought the scientific method to bear on physics, creating the modern version of the science. Coming from a noble but very poor family, Galileo had to drop out of medical school at the University of Pisa when he ran out of money. Eventually becoming a lecturer in mathematics at the same school, he began a career as a notorious troublemaker by writing a burlesque ridiculing the university’s regulations — he was forced to resign, but found a new teaching position at Padua. He invented the pendulum clock, investigated the motion of falling bodies, and discovered the moons of Jupiter. The thrust of his life’s work was to discredit Aristotle’s physics by confronting it with contradictory experiments, a program which paved the way for Newton’s discovery of the relationship between force and motion. In Chapter 3 we’ll come to the story of Galileo’s ultimate fate at the hands of the Church. 1.2 Scaling of Area and Volume Great fleas have lesser fleas Upon their backs to bite ‘em. And lesser fleas have lesser still, And so ad infinitum. Jonathan Swift Now how do these conversions of area and volume relate to the ques- tions I posed about sizes of living things? Well, imagine that you are shrunk like Alice in Wonderland to the size of an insect. One way of thinking about the change of scale is that what used to look like a centimeter now The small boat holds up just fine. looks like perhaps a meter to you, because you’re so much smaller. If area and volume scaled according to most people’s intuitive, incorrect expecta- tions, with 1 m2 being the same as 100 cm2, then there would be no particular reason why nature should behave any differently on your new, reduced scale. But nature does behave differently now that you’re small. For instance, you will find that you can walk on water, and jump to many times your own height. The physicist Galileo Galilei had the basic insight that the A larger boat built with the same scaling of area and volume determines how natural phenomena behave proportions as the small one will differently on different scales. He first reasoned about mechanical struc- collapse under its own weight. tures, but later extended his insights to living things, taking the then-radical point of view that at the fundamental level, a living organism should follow the same laws of nature as a machine. We will follow his lead by first discussing machines and then living things. Galileo on the behavior of nature on large and small scales A boat this large needs to have timbers that are thicker compared to its size. One of the world’s most famous pieces of scientific writing is Galileo’s Dialogues Concerning the Two New Sciences. Galileo was an entertaining writer who wanted to explain things clearly to laypeople, and he livened up his work by casting it in the form of a dialogue among three people. Salviati is really Galileo’s alter ego. Simplicio is the stupid character, and one of the reasons Galileo got in trouble with the Church was that there were rumors that Simplicio represented the Pope. Sagredo is the earnest and intelligent student, with whom the reader is supposed to identify. (The following excerpts are from the 1914 translation by Crew and de Salvio.) Section 1.2 Scaling of Area and Volume 37
  • 38. This plank is the longest it This plank is made out of the can be without collapsing same kind of wood. It is twice under its own weight. If it as thick, twice as long, and was a hundredth of an inch twice as wide. It will collapse longer, it would collapse. under its own weight. (After Galileo's original drawing.) SALVIATI: ...we asked the reason why [shipbuilders] employed stocks, scaffolding, and bracing of larger dimensions for launching a big vessel than they do for a small one; and [an old man] answered that they did this in order to avoid the danger of the ship parting under its own heavy weight, a danger to which small boats are not subject? SAGREDO: Yes, that is what I mean; and I refer especially to his last assertion which I have always regarded as false...; namely, that in speaking of these and other similar machines one cannot argue from the small to the large, because many devices which succeed on a small scale do not work on a large scale. Now, since mechanics has its foundations in geometry, where mere size [ is unimportant], I do not see that the properties of circles, triangles, cylinders, cones and other solid figures will change with their size. If, therefore, a large machine be constructed in such a way that its parts bear to one another the same ratio as in a smaller one, and if the smaller is sufficiently strong for the purpose for which it is designed, I do not see why the larger should not be able to withstand any severe and destructive tests to which it may be subjected. Salviati contradicts Sagredo: SALVIATI: ...Please observe, gentlemen, how facts which at first seem improbable will, even on scant explanation, drop the cloak which has hidden them and stand forth in naked and simple beauty. Who does not know that a horse falling from a height of three or four cubits will break his bones, while a dog falling from the same height or a cat from a height of eight or ten cubits will suffer no injury? Equally harmless would be the fall of a grasshopper from a tower or the fall of an ant from the distance of the moon. The point Galileo is making here is that small things are sturdier in proportion to their size. There are a lot of objections that could be raised, however. After all, what does it really mean for something to be “strong”, to be “strong in proportion to its size,” or to be strong “out of proportion to its size?” Galileo hasn’t spelled out operational definitions of things like “strength,” i.e. definitions that spell out how to measure them numerically. Also, a cat is shaped differently from a horse — an enlarged photograph of a cat would not be mistaken for a horse, even if the photo-doctoring experts at the National Inquirer made it look like a person was riding on its back. A grasshopper is not even a mammal, and it has an exoskeleton instead of an internal skeleton. The whole argument would be a lot more convincing if we could do some isolation of variables, a scientific term that means to change only one thing at a time, isolating it from the other variables that might have an effect. If size is the variable whose effect we’re 38 Chapter 1 Scaling and Order-of-Magnitude Estimates
  • 39. interested in seeing, then we don’t really want to compare things that are different in size but also different in other ways. Also, Galileo is doing something that would be frowned on in modern science: he is mixing experiments whose results he has actually observed (building boats of different sizes), with experiments that he could not possibly have done (dropping an ant from the height of the moon). After this entertaining but not scientifically rigorous beginning, Galileo starts to do something worthwhile by modern standards. He simplifies everything by considering the strength of a wooden plank. The variables involved can then be narrowed down to the type of wood, the width, the thickness, and the length. He also gives an operational definition of what it means for the plank to have a certain strength “in proportion to its size,” by introducing the concept of a plank that is the longest one that would not snap under its own weight if supported at one end. If you increased its length by the slightest amount, without increasing its width or thickness, it would break. He says that if one plank is the same shape as another but a different size, appearing like a reduced or enlarged photograph of the other, Galileo discusses planks made of then the planks would be strong “in proportion to their sizes” if both were wood, but the concept may be easier just barely able to support their own weight. to imagine with clay. All three clay rods in the figure were originally the same He now relates how he has done actual experiments with such planks, shape. The medium-sized one was and found that, according to this operational definition, they are not strong twice the height, twice the length, and in proportion to their sizes. The larger one breaks. He makes sure to tell the twice the width of the small one, and similarly the large one was twice as reader how important the result is, via Sagredo’s astonished response: big as the medium one in all its linear SAGREDO: My brain already reels. My mind, like a cloud momentarily illuminated dimensions. The big one has four by a lightning flash, is for an instant filled with an unusual light, which now times the linear dimensions of the beckons to me and which now suddenly mingles and obscures strange, crude small one, 16 times the cross-sectional ideas. From what you have said it appears to me impossible to build two area when cut perpendicular to the similar structures of the same material, but of different sizes and have them page, and 64 times the volume. That proportionately strong. means that the big one has 64 times the weight to support, but only 16 times In other words, this specific experiment, using things like wooden the strength compared to the smallest planks that have no intrinsic scientific interest, has very wide implications one. because it points out a general principle, that nature acts differently on different scales. To finish the discussion, Galileo gives an explanation. He says that the strength of a plank (defined as, say, the weight of the heaviest boulder you could put on the end without breaking it) is proportional to its cross- sectional area, that is, the surface area of the fresh wood that would be exposed if you sawed through it in the middle. Its weight, however, is proportional to its volume. How do the volume and cross-sectional area of the longer plank compare with those of the shorter plank? We have already seen, while discussing conversions of the units of area and volume, that these quantities don’t act the way most people naively expect. You might think that the volume and area of the longer plank would both be doubled compared to the shorter plank, so they would increase in proportion to each other, and the longer plank would be equally able to support its weight. You would be wrong, but Galileo knows that this is a common misconception, so he has Section 1.2 Scaling of Area and Volume 39
  • 40. Salviati address the point specifically: SALVIATI: ...Take, for example, a cube two inches on a side so that each face has an area of four square inches and the total area, i.e., the sum of the six faces, amounts to twenty-four square inches; now imagine this cube to be sawed through three times [with cuts in three perpendicular planes] so as to divide it into eight smaller cubes, each one inch on the side, each face one inch square, and the total surface of each cube six square inches instead of full size twenty-four in the case of the larger cube. It is evident therefore, that the surface of the little cube is only one-fourth that of the larger, namely, the ratio of six to twenty-four; but the volume of the solid cube itself is only one-eighth; the volume, and hence also the weight, diminishes therefore much more rapidly than the surface... You see, therefore, Simplicio, that I was not mistaken when ... I said that the surface of a small solid is comparatively greater than that of a large one. The same reasoning applies to the planks. Even though they are not cubes, the large one could be sawed into eight small ones, each with half the length, half the thickness, and half the width. The small plank, therefore, has more surface area in proportion to its weight, and is therefore able to support its own weight while the large one breaks. Scaling of area and volume for irregularly shaped objects You probably are not going to believe Galileo’s claim that this has deep implications for all of nature unless you can be convinced that the same is 3/4 size true for any shape. Every drawing you’ve seen so far has been of squares, rectangles, and rectangular solids. Clearly the reasoning about sawing things up into smaller pieces would not prove anything about, say, an egg, which cannot be cut up into eight smaller egg-shaped objects with half the length. Is it always true that something half the size has one quarter the surface area and one eighth the volume, even if it has an irregular shape? Take the example of a child’s violin. Violins are made for small children in lengths that are either half or 3/4 of the normal length, accommodating their small hands. Let’s study the surface area of the front panels of the three violins. Consider the square in the interior of the panel of the full-size violin. In the 3/4-size violin, its height and width are both smaller by a factor of 3/4, half size so the area of the corresponding, smaller square becomes 3/4x3/4=9/16 of the original area, not 3/4 of the original area. Similarly, the corresponding square on the smallest violin has half the height and half the width of the original one, so its area is 1/4 the original area, not half. The same reasoning works for parts of the panel near the edge, such as the part that only partially fills in the other square. The entire square scales down the same as a square in the interior, and in each violin the same fraction (about 70%) of the square is full, so the contribution of this part to the total area scales down just the same. Since any small square region or any small region covering part of a square scales down like a square object, the entire surface area of an irregu- larly shaped object changes in the same manner as the surface area of a square: scaling it down by 3/4 reduces the area by a factor of 9/16, and so on. In general, we can see that any time there are two objects with the same shape, but different linear dimensions (i.e. one looks like a reduced photo of the other), the ratio of their areas equals the ratio of the squares of their linear dimensions: 40 Chapter 1 Scaling and Order-of-Magnitude Estimates
  • 41. 2 A1 L1 = . A2 L2 Note that it doesn’t matter where we choose to measure the linear size, L, of an object. In the case of the violins, for instance, it could have been mea- sured vertically, horizontally, diagonally, or even from the bottom of the left f-hole to the middle of the right f-hole. We just have to measure it in a consistent way on each violin. Since all the parts are assumed to shrink or expand in the same manner, the ratio L1/L2 is independent of the choice of measurement. It is also important to realize that it is completely unnecessary to have a formula for the area of a violin. It is only possible to derive simple formulas for the areas of certain shapes like circles, rectangles, triangles and so on, but that is no impediment to the type of reasoning we are using. Sometimes it is inconvenient to write all the equations in terms of ratios, especially when more than two objects are being compared. A more compact way of rewriting the previous equation is A∝L 2 . The symbol “∝” means “is proportional to.” Scientists and engineers often speak about such relationships verbally using the phrases “scales like” or “goes like,” for instance “area goes like length squared.” All of the above reasoning works just as well in the case of volume. Volume goes like length cubed: V ∝ L3 . If different objects are made of the same material with the same density, ρ=m/V, then their masses, m=ρV, are proportional to L3, and so are their weights. (The symbol for density is ρ, the lower-case Greek letter “rho”.) An important point is that all of the above reasoning about scaling only applies to objects that are the same shape. For instance, a piece of paper is larger than a pencil, but has a much greater surface-to-volume ratio. One of the first things I learned as a teacher was that students were not very original about their mistakes. Every group of students tends to come up with the same goofs as the previous class. The following are some examples of correct and incorrect reasoning about proportionality. Section 1.2 Scaling of Area and Volume 41
  • 42. Example: scaling of the area of a triangle (a) Question: In fig. (a), the larger triangle has sides twice as long. How many times greater is its area? Correct solution #1: Area scales in proportion to the square of the linear dimensions, so the larger triangle has four times more area (22=4). Correct solution #2: You could cut the larger triangle into four of the smaller size, as shown in fig. (b), so its area is four times greater. (This solution is correct, but it would not work for a shape like a circle, which can’t be cut up into smaller circles.) (b) Correct solution #3: The area of a triangle is given by 1 A= 2 bh, where b is the base and h is the height. The areas of the triangles are 1 A1 = 2 b1h1 1 A2 = 2 b2h2 The big triangle has four times more area than the little one. 1 = 2 (2b1)(2h1) = 2b1h1 A2/A1 = (2b1h1)/( 1 b1h1) 2 =4 (Although this solution is correct, it is a lot more work than solution #1, and it can only be used in this case because a triangle is a simple geometric shape, and we happen to know a formula for its area.) 1 Correct solution #4: The area of a triangle is A = 2 bh. The comparison of the areas will come out the same as long as the ratios of the linear sizes of the triangles is as specified, so let’s just say b1=1.00 m and b2=2.00 m. The heights are then also h1=1.00 m and h2=2.00 m, giving areas A1=0.50 m2 and A2=2.00 m2, so A2/ A1=4.00. (The solution is correct, but it wouldn’t work with a shape for whose area we don’t have a formula. Also, the numerical calculation might make the answer of 4.00 appear inexact, whereas solution #1 makes it clear that it is exactly 4.) 1 Incorrect solution: The area of a triangle is A = 2 bh, and if you plug in b=2.00 m and h=2.00 m, you get A=2.00 m2, so the bigger triangle has 2.00 times more area. (This solution is incorrect because no comparison has been made with the smaller triangle.) 42 Chapter 1 Scaling and Order-of-Magnitude Estimates
  • 43. (c) Example: scaling of the volume of a sphere Question: In figure (c), the larger sphere has a radius that is five times greater. How many times greater is its volume? Correct solution #1: Volume scales like the third power of the linear size, so the larger sphere has a volume that is 125 times greater (53=125). Correct solution #2: The volume of a sphere is V= 4 πr3, so 3 The big sphere has 125 times more V1 = 4 πr 3 volume than the little one. 3 1 V2 = 4 πr 3 3 2 = 4 π(5r ) 3 1 3 = 500πr 3 1 3 V2/V1 = 500 πr 3 / 4 πr 3 1 3 3 1 = 125 Incorrect solution: The volume of a sphere is V= 4 πr3, so 3 V1 = 4 πr 3 3 1 V2 = 4 πr 3 3 2 = 4 π ⋅ 5r 3 1 3 = 20 πr 3 3 1 V2/V1=( 20 πr 3 )/( 4 πr 3 ) 3 1 3 1 =5 (The solution is incorrect because (5r1)3 is not the same as 5r 3 .) 1 S S (d) The 48-point “S” has 1.78 times Example: scaling of a more complex shape Question: The first letter “S” in fig. (d) is in a 36-point font, the second in 48-point. How many times more ink is required to make the larger “S”? more area than the 36-point “S.” Correct solution: The amount of ink depends on the area to be covered with ink, and area is proportional to the square of the linear dimensions, so the amount of ink required for the second “S” is greater by a factor of (48/36)2=1.78. Incorrect solution: The length of the curve of the second “S” is longer by a factor of 48/36=1.33, so 1.33 times more ink is required. (The solution is wrong because it assumes incorrectly that the width of the curve is the same in both cases. Actually both the width and the length of the curve are greater by a factor of 48/36, so the area is greater by a factor of (48/36)2=1.78.) Section 1.2 Scaling of Area and Volume 43
  • 44. Discussion questions A. A toy fire engine is 1/30 the size of the real one, but is constructed from the same metal with the same proportions. How many times smaller is its weight? How many times less red paint would be needed to paint it? B. Galileo spends a lot of time in his dialog discussing what really happens when things break. He discusses everything in terms of Aristotle’s now- discredited explanation that things are hard to break, because if something breaks, there has to be a gap between the two halves with nothing in between, at least initially. Nature, according to Aristotle, “abhors a vacuum,” i.e. nature doesn’t “like” empty space to exist. Of course, air will rush into the gap immediately, but at the very moment of breaking, Aristotle imagined a vacuum in the gap. Is Aristotle’s explanation of why it is hard to break things an experimentally testable statement? If so, how could it be tested experimentally? 1.3 Scaling Applied to Biology Organisms of different sizes with the same shape The first of the following graphs shows the approximate validity of the proportionality m∝L3 for cockroaches (redrawn from McMahon and Bonner). The scatter of the points around the curve indicates that some cockroaches are proportioned slightly differently from others, but in general the data seem well described by m∝L3. That means that the largest cock- roaches the experimenter could raise (is there a 4-H prize?) had roughly the same shape as the smallest ones. Another relationship that should exist for animals of different sizes shaped in the same way is that between surface area and body mass. If all the animals have the same average density, then body mass should be proportional to the cube of the animal’s linear size, m∝L3, while surface area should vary proportionately to L2. Therefore, the animals’ surface areas should be proportional to m2/3. As shown in the second graph, this relation- ship appears to hold quite well for the dwarf siren, a type of salamander. Notice how the curve bends over, meaning that the surface area does not increase as quickly as body mass, e.g. a salamander with eight times more body mass will have only four times more surface area. This behavior of the ratio of surface area to mass (or, equivalently, the ratio of surface area to volume) has important consequences for mammals, which must maintain a constant body temperature. It would make sense for the rate of heat loss through the animal’s skin to be proportional to its surface area, so we should expect small animals, having large ratios of surface area to volume, to need to produce a great deal of heat in compari- son to their size to avoid dying from low body temperature. This expecta- tion is borne out by the data of the third graph, showing the rate of oxygen consumption of guinea pigs as a function of their body mass. Neither an animal’s heat production nor its surface area is convenient to measure, but in order to produce heat, the animal must metabolize oxygen, so oxygen consumption is a good indicator of the rate of heat production. Since surface area is proportional to m2/3, the proportionality of the rate of oxygen consumption to m2/3 is consistent with the idea that the animal needs to produce heat at a rate in proportion to its surface area. Although the smaller animals metabolize less oxygen and produce less heat in absolute terms, the amount of food and oxygen they must consume is greater in proportion to their own mass. The Etruscan pigmy shrew, weighing in at 2 grams as an 44 Chapter 1 Scaling and Order-of-Magnitude Estimates
  • 45. Body mass, m, versus leg 1000 length, L, for the cockroach 1000 Periplaneta americana. The data points rep- resent individual specimens, and the 800 750 curve is a fit to the surface area (cm2 ) data of the form body mass (mg) m=kL 3 , where k is a constant. 600 Surface area versus 500 body mass for dwarf sirens, a 400 species of sala- mander (Pseudo- branchus striatus ). 250 The data points 200 represent individual specimens, and the curve is a fit of the form A=km2/3 . 0 0 0 1 2 3 0 500 1000 body mass (g) length of leg segment (mm) Diameter versus length 8 of the third lumbar 5 vertebrae of adult African Bovidae 7 (antelopes and oxen). The smallest animal oxygen consumption (mL/min) 6 4 represented is the cat-sized Gunther's dik-dik, and the diameter (cm) 5 largest is the 3 850-kg giant eland. The 4 solid curve is a fit of the form d=kL 3/2 , 3 2 and the dashed line is a linear Rate of oxygen fit. (After 2 consumption versus McMahon and body mass for guinea 1 Bonner, 1983.) pigs at rest. The 1 curve is a fit of the form (rate)=km 2/3 . 0 0 0.0 0.2 0.4 0.6 0.8 1.0 0 2 4 6 body mass (kg) length (cm) 45
  • 46. adult, is at about the lower size limit for mammals. It must eat continually, consuming many times its body weight each day to survive. Changes in shape to accommodate changes in size Large mammals, such as elephants, have a small ratio of surface area to volume, and have problems getting rid of their heat fast enough. An elephant cannot simply eat small enough amounts to keep from producing excessive heat, because cells need to have a certain minimum metabolic rate to run their internal machinery. Hence the elephant’s large ears, which add to its surface area and help it to cool itself. Previously, we have seen several examples of data within a given species that were consistent with a fixed shape, scaled up and down in the cases of individual specimens. The elephant’s ears are an example of a change in shape necessitated by a change in scale. Large animals also must be able to support their own weight. Returning to the example of the strengths of planks of different sizes, we can see that if the strength of the plank depends on area while its weight depends on volume, then the ratio of strength to weight goes as follows: strength/weight ∝ A/V ∝ 1/L . Galileo’s original drawing, showing Thus, the ability of objects to support their own weights decreases how larger animals’ bones must be inversely in proportion to their linear dimensions. If an object is to be just greater in diameter compared to their barely able to support its own weight, then a larger version will have to be lengths. proportioned differently, with a different shape. Since the data on the cockroaches seemed to be consistent with roughly similar shapes within the species, it appears that the ability to support its own weight was not the tightest design constraint that Nature was working under when she designed them. For large animals, structural strength is important. Galileo was the first to quantify this reasoning and to explain why, for instance, a large animal must have bones that are thicker in proportion to their length. Consider a roughly cylindrical bone such as a leg bone or a vertebra. The length of the bone, L, is dictated by the overall linear size of the animal, since the animal’s skeleton must reach the animal’s whole length. We expect the animal’s mass to scale as L3, so the strength of the bone must also scale as L3. Strength is proportional to cross-sectional area, as with the wooden planks, so if the diameter of the bone is d, then d2∝ L3 or d ∝ L 3/2 . If the shape stayed the same regardless of size, then all linear dimensions, including d and L, would be proportional to one another. If our reasoning holds, then the fact that d is proportional to L3/2, not L, implies a change in proportions of the bone. As shown in the graph on the previous page, the vertebrae of African Bovidae follow the rule d ∝ L3/2 fairly well. The vertebrae of the giant eland are as chunky as a coffee mug, while those of a Gunther’s dik-dik are as slender as the cap of a pen. 46 Chapter 1 Scaling and Order-of-Magnitude Estimates
  • 47. Discussion questions A. Single-celled animals must passively absorb nutrients and oxygen from their surroundings, unlike humans who have lungs to pump air in and out and a heart to distribute the oxygenated blood throughout their bodies. Even the cells composing the bodies of multicellular animals must absorb oxygen from a nearby capillary through their surfaces. Based on these facts, explain why cells are always microscopic in size. B. The reasoning of the previous question would seem to be contradicted by the fact that human nerve cells in the spinal cord can be as much as a meter long, although their widths are still very small. Why is this possible? 1.4 Order-of-Magnitude Estimates It is the mark of an instructed mind to rest satisfied with the degree of preci- sion that the nature of the subject permits and not to seek an exactness where only an approximation of the truth is possible. Aristotle It is a common misconception that science must be exact. For instance, in the Star Trek TV series, it would often happen that Captain Kirk would ask Mr. Spock, “Spock, we’re in a pretty bad situation. What do you think are our chances of getting out of here?” The scientific Mr. Spock would answer with something like, “Captain, I estimate the odds as 237.345 to one.” In reality, he could not have estimated the odds with six significant figures of accuracy, but nevertheless one of the hallmarks of a person with a good education in science is the ability to make estimates that are likely to be at least somewhere in the right ballpark. In many such situations, it is often only necessary to get an answer that is off by no more than a factor of ten in either direction. Since things that differ by a factor of ten are said to differ by one order of magnitude, such an estimate is called an order-of- magnitude estimate. The tilde, ~, is used to indicate that things are only of the same order of magnitude, but not exactly equal, as in odds of survival ~ 100 to one . The tilde can also be used in front of an individual number to emphasize that the number is only of the right order of magnitude. Although making order-of-magnitude estimates seems simple and natural to experienced scientists, it’s a mode of reasoning that is completely unfamiliar to most college students. Some of the typical mental steps can be illustrated in the following example. Section 1.4 Order-of-Magnitude Estimates 47
  • 48. Example: Cost of transporting tomatoes Question: Roughly what percentage of the price of a tomato comes from the cost of transporting it in a truck? The following incorrect solution illustrates one of the main ways you can go wrong in order-of-magnitude estimates. Incorrect solution: Let’s say the trucker needs to make a $400 profit on the trip. Taking into account her benefits, the cost of gas, and maintenance and payments on the truck, let’s say the total cost is more like $2000. I’d guess about 5000 tomatoes would fit in the back of the truck, so the extra cost per tomato is 40 cents. That means the cost of transporting one tomato is comparable to the cost of the tomato itself. Transportation really adds a lot to the cost of produce, I guess. The problem is that the human brain is not very good at estimating area or volume, so it turns out the estimate of 5000 tomatoes fitting in the truck is way off. That’s why people have a hard time at those contests where you are supposed to estimate the number of jellybeans in a big jar. Another example is that most people think their families use about 10 gallons of water per day, but in reality the average is about 300 gallons per day. When estimating area or volume, you are much better off estimating linear dimensions, and computing volume from the linear dimensions. Here’s a better solution: Better solution: As in the previous solution, say the cost of the trip is $2000. The dimensions of the bin are probably 4 m x 2 m x 1 m, for a volume of 8 m3. Since the whole thing is just an order-of- magnitude estimate, let’s round that off to the nearest power of ten, 10 m3. The shape of a tomato is complicated, and I don’t know any formula for the volume of a tomato shape, but since this is just an estimate, let’s pretend that a tomato is a cube, 0.05 m x 0.05 m x 0.05, for a volume of 1.25x10-4 m3. Since this is just a rough estimate, let’s round that to 10-4 m3. We can find the total number of tomatoes by dividing the volume of the bin by the volume of one tomato: 10 m3 / 10-4 m3 = 105 tomatoes. The transportation cost per tomato is $2000/105 tomatoes=$0.02/tomato. That means that transportation really doesn’t contribute very much to the cost of a tomato. Approximating the shape of a tomato as a cube is an example of another 1m general strategy for making order-of-magnitude estimates. A similar situa- tion would occur if you were trying to estimate how many m2 of leather could be produced from a herd of ten thousand cattle. There is no point in trying to take into account the shape of the cows’ bodies. A reasonable plan of attack might be to consider a spherical cow. Probably a cow has roughly the same surface area as a sphere with a radius of about 1 m, which would be 4π(1 m)2. Using the well-known facts that pi equals three, and four times three equals about ten, we can guess that a cow has a surface area of about 10 m2, so the herd as a whole might yield 105 m2 of leather. 48 Chapter 1 Scaling and Order-of-Magnitude Estimates
  • 49. The following list summarizes the strategies for getting a good order-of- magnitude estimate. (1) Don’t even attempt more than one significant figure of precision. (2) Don’t guess area or volume directly. Guess linear dimensions and get area or volume from them. (3) When dealing with areas or volumes of objects with complex shapes, idealize them as if they were some simpler shape, a cube or a sphere, for example. (4) Check your final answer to see if it is reasonable. If you estimate that a herd of ten thousand cattle would yield 0.01 m2 of leather, then you have probably made a mistake with conversion factors somewhere. Section 1.4 Order-of-Magnitude Estimates 49
  • 50. Summary Notation ∝ ....................................... is proportional to ~ ........................................ on the order of, is on the order of Summary Nature behaves differently on large and small scales. Galileo showed that this results fundamentally from the way area and volume scale. Area scales as the second power of length, A∝L2, while volume scales as length to the third power, V∝L3. An order of magnitude estimate is one in which we do not attempt or expect an exact answer. The main reason why the uninitiated have trouble with order-of-magnitude estimates is that the human brain does not intuitively make accurate estimates of area and volume. Estimates of area and volume should be approached by first estimating linear dimensions, which one’s brain has a feel for. Homework Problems 1 . How many cubic inches are there in a cubic foot? The answer is not 12. 2. Assume a dog's brain is twice is great in diameter as a cat's, but each animal's brain cells are the same size and their brains are the same shape. In addition to being a far better companion and much nicer to come home to, how many times more brain cells does a dog have than a cat? The answer is not 2. 3 . The population density of Los Angeles is about 4000 people/km2. That of San Francisco is about 6000 people/km2. How many times farther away is the average person's nearest neighbor in LA than in San Francisco? The answer is not 1.5. 4. A hunting dog's nose has about 10 square inches of active surface. How is this possible, since the dog's nose is only about 1 in x 1 in x 1 in = 1 in3? After all, 10 is greater than 1, so how can it fit? 5. Estimate the number of blades of grass on a football field. 6. In a computer memory chip, each bit of information (a 0 or a 1) is stored in a single tiny circuit etched onto the surface of a silicon chip. A typical chip stores 64 Mb (megabytes) of data, where a byte is 8 bits. Estimate (a) the area of each circuit, and (b) its linear size. 7. Suppose someone built a gigantic apartment building, measuring 10 km x 10 km at the base. Estimate how tall the building would have to be to have space in it for the entire world's population to live. 8. A hamburger chain advertises that it has sold 10 billion Bongo Burgers. Estimate the total mass of feed required to raise the cows used to make the burgers. 9. Estimate the volume of a human body, in cm3. 10 S. How many cm2 is 1 mm2? 11 S. Compare the light-gathering powers of a 3-cm-diameter telescope and a 30-cm telescope. S A solution is given in the back of the book. A difficult problem. A computerized answer check is available. ∫ A problem that requires calculus. 50 Chapter 1 Scaling and Order-of-Magnitude Estimates
  • 51. 12. S. One step on the Richter scale corresponds to a factor of 100 in terms of the energy absorbed by something on the surface of the Earth, e.g. a house. For instance, a 9.3-magnitude quake would release 100 times more energy than an 8.3. The energy spreads out from the epicenter as a wave, and for the sake of this problem we’ll assume we’re dealing with seismic waves that spread out in three dimensions, so that we can visualize them as hemispheres spreading out under the surface of the earth. If a certain 7.6- magnitude earthquake and a certain 5.6-magnitude earthquake produce the same amount of vibration where I live, compare the distances from my house to the two epicenters. 13. In Europe, a piece of paper of the standard size, called A4, is a little narrower and taller than its American counterpart. The ratio of the height to the width is the square root of 2, and this has some useful properties. For instance, if you cut an A4 sheet from left to right, you get two smaller sheets that have the same proportions. You can even buy sheets of this smaller size, and they’re called A5. There is a whole series of sizes related in this way, all with the same proportions. (a) Compare an A5 sheet to an A4 in terms of area and linear size. (b) The series of paper sizes starts from an A0 sheet, which has an area of one square meter. Suppose we had a series of boxes defined in a similar way: the B0 box has a volume of one cubic meter, two B1 boxes fit exactly inside an B0 box, and so on. What would be the dimensions of a B0 box? 51
  • 52. 52
  • 53. Motion in One Dimension I didn’t learn until I was nearly through with college that I could understand a book much better if I mentally outlined it for myself before I actually began reading. It’s a technique that warns my brain to get little cerebral file folders ready for the different topics I’m going to learn, and as I’m reading it allows me to say to myself, “Oh, the reason they’re talking about this now is because they’re preparing for this other thing that comes later,” or “I don’t need to sweat the details of this idea now, because they’re going to explain it in more detail later on.” At this point, you’re about to dive in to the main subjects of this book, which are force and motion. The concepts you’re going to learn break down into the following three areas: kinematics — how to describe motion numerically dynamics — how force affects motion vectors — a mathematical way of handling the three-dimensional nature of force and motion Roughly speaking, that’s the order in which we’ll cover these three areas, but the earlier chapters do contain quite a bit of preparation for the later topics. For instance, even before the present point in the book you’ve learned about the Newton, a unit of force. The discussion of force properly belongs to dynamics, which we aren’t tackling head-on for a few more chapters, but I’ve found that when I teach kinematics it helps to be able to refer to forces now and then to show why it makes sense to define certain kinematical concepts. And although I don’t explicitly introduce vectors until ch. 8, the groundwork is being laid for them in earlier chapters. Here’s a roadmap to the rest of the book: kinematics dynamics vectors preliminaries chapters 0-1 motion in one dimension chapters 2-6 motion in three dimensions chapters 7-9 gravity: chapter 10 53
  • 54. 2 Velocity and Relative Motion 2.1 Types of Motion If you had to think consciously in order to move your body, you would be severely disabled. Even walking, which we consider to be no great feat, requires an intricate series of motions that your cerebrum would be utterly incapable of coordinating. The task of putting one foot in front of the other is controlled by the more primitive parts of your brain, the ones that have not changed much since the mammals and reptiles went their separate evolutionary ways. The thinking part of your brain limits itself to general directives such as “walk faster,” or “don’t step on her toes,” rather than micromanaging every contraction and relaxation of the hundred or so muscles of your hips, legs, and feet. Physics is all about the conscious understanding of motion, but we’re obviously not immediately prepared to understand the most complicated types of motion. Instead, we’ll use the divide-and-conquer technique. Rotation. We’ll first classify the various types of motion, and then begin our campaign with an attack on the simplest cases. To make it clear what we are and are not ready to consider, we need to examine and define carefully what types of motion can exist. Rigid-body motion distinguished from motion that changes an object’s shape Nobody, with the possible exception of Fred Astaire, can simply glide forward without bending their joints. Walking is thus an example in which there is both a general motion of the whole object and a change in the shape of the object. Another example is the motion of a jiggling water balloon as it flies through the air. We are not presently attempting a mathematical description of the way in which the shape of an object changes. Motion Simultaneous rotation and without a change in shape is called rigid-body motion. (The word “body” motion through space. is often used in physics as a synonym for “object.”) Center-of-mass motion as opposed to rotation A ballerina leaps into the air and spins around once before landing. We feel intuitively that her rigid-body motion while her feet are off the ground consists of two kinds of motion going on simultaneously: a rotation and a motion of her body as a whole through space, along an arc. It is not immediately obvious, however, what is the most useful way to define the distinction between rotation and motion through space. Imagine that you attempt to balance a chair and it falls over. One person might say that the One person might say that the tipping chair was only rotating only motion was a rotation about the chair’s point of contact with the floor, in a circle about its point of but another might say that there was both rotation and motion down and contact with the floor, but to the side. another could describe it as having both rotation and motion through space. 54 Chapter 2 Velocity and Relative Motion
  • 55. The leaping dancer’s motion is complicated, but the motion of her center of mass center of mass is simple. No matter what point you hang the It turns out that there is one particularly natural and useful way to make pear from, the string lines up with the a clear definition, but it requires a brief digression. Every object has a pear’s center of mass. The center of balance point, referred to in physics as the center of mass. For a two- mass can therefore be defined as the intersection of all the lines made by dimensional object such as a cardboard cutout, the center of mass is the hanging the pear in this way. Note that point at which you could hang the object from a string and make it balance. the X in the figure should not be In the case of the ballerina (who is likely to be three-dimensional unless her interpreted as implying that the center diet is particularly severe), it might be a point either inside or outside her of mass is on the surface — it is actually inside the pear. body, depending on how she holds her arms. Even if it is not practical to attach a string to the balance point itself, the center of mass can be defined as shown in the figure on the left. Why is the center of mass concept relevant to the question of classifying rotational motion as opposed to motion through space? As illustrated in the figure above, it turns out that the motion of an object’s center of mass is nearly always far simpler than the motion of any other part of the object. The motion of an object’s center of The ballerina’s body is a large object with a complex shape. We might mass is usually much simpler than the expect that her motion would be much more complicated that the motion motion of any other point on it. of a small, simply-shaped object, say a marble, thrown up at the same angle as the angle at which she leapt. But it turns out that the motion of the ballerina’s center of mass is exactly the same as the motion of the marble. That is, the motion of the center of mass is the same as the motion the ballerina would have if all her mass was concentrated at a point. By restrict- ing our attention to the motion of the center of mass, we can therefore simplify things greatly. The same leaping dancer, viewed from above. Her center of mass traces a straight line, but a point away from her center of mass, such as her elbow, traces the much more complicated path shown by the dots. We can now replace the ambiguous idea of “motion as a whole through space” with the more useful and better defined concept of “center-of-mass motion.” The motion of any rigid body can be cleanly split into rotation and center-of-mass motion. By this definition, the tipping chair does have both rotational and center-of-mass motion. Concentrating on the center of Section 2.1 Types of Motion 55
  • 56. mass motion allows us to make a simplified model of the motion, as if a complicated object like a human body was just a marble or a point-like particle. Science really never deals with reality; it deals with models of geometrical reality. center Note that the word “center” in “center of mass” is not meant to imply that the center of mass must lie at the geometrical center of an object. A car center of mass wheel that has not been balanced properly has a center of mass that does not coincide with its geometrical center. An object such as the human body does not even have an obvious geometrical center. An improperly balanced wheel has a It can be helpful to think of the center of mass as the average location of center of mass that is not at its all the mass in the object. With this interpretation, we can see for example geometric center. When you get a new tire, the mechanic clamps little weights that raising your arms above your head raises your center of mass, since the to the rim to balance the wheel. A fixed point on the dancer’s body follows a trajectory that is flatter than what we expect, creating an illusion of flight. center of mass fixed point on dancer's body higher position of the arms’ mass raises the average. Ballerinas and professional basketball players can create an illusion of flying horizontally through the air because our brains intuitively expect them to have rigid-body motion, but the body does not stay rigid while executing a grand jete or a slam dunk. The legs are low at the beginning and end of the jump, but come up higher at the middle. Regardless of what the limbs do, the center of mass will follow the same arc, but the low position of the legs at the beginning and end means that the torso is higher compared to the center of mass, while in the middle of the jump it is lower compared to the center of mass. Our eye follows the motion of the torso and tries to interpret it as the center-of-mass motion of a rigid body. But since the torso follows a path that is flatter than we expect, this attempted center interpretation fails, and we experience an illusion that the person is flying of mass horizontally. Another interesting example from the sports world is the high The high-jumper’s body passes over jump, in which the jumper’s curved body passes over the bar, but the center the bar, but his center of mass passes of mass passes under the bar! Here the jumper lowers his legs and upper under it. body at the peak of the jump in order to bring his waist higher compared to Photo by Dunia Young. the center of mass. Later in this course, we’ll find that there are more fundamental reasons (based on Newton’s laws of motion) why the center of mass behaves in such a simple way compared to the other parts of an object. We’re also postpon- ing any discussion of numerical methods for finding an object’s center of mass. Until later in the course, we will only deal with the motion of objects’ 56 Chapter 2 Velocity and Relative Motion
  • 57. centers of mass. Center-of-mass motion in one dimension In addition to restricting our study of motion to center-of-mass motion, we will begin by considering only cases in which the center of mass moves along a straight line. This will include cases such as objects falling straight down, or a car that speeds up and slows down but does not turn. Note that even though we are not explicitly studying the more complex aspects of motion, we can still analyze the center-of-mass motion while ignoring other types of motion that might be occurring simultaneously . For instance, if a cat is falling out of a tree and is initially upside-down, it goes through a series of contortions that bring its feet under it. This is definitely not an example of rigid-body motion, but we can still analyze the motion of the cat’s center of mass just as we would for a dropping rock. Self-Check Consider a person running, a person pedaling on a bicycle, a person coasting on a bicycle, and a person coasting on ice skates. In which cases is the center-of-mass motion one-dimensional? Which cases are examples of rigid- body motion? 2.2 Describing Distance and Time Center-of-mass motion in one dimension is particularly easy to deal with because all the information about it can be encapsulated in two variables: x, the position of the center of mass relative to the origin, and t, which measures a point in time. For instance, if someone supplied you with a sufficiently detailed table of x and t values, you would know pretty much all there was to know about the motion of the object’s center of mass. A point in time as opposed to duration In ordinary speech, we use the word “time” in two different senses, which are to be distinguished in physics. It can be used, as in “a short time” or “our time here on earth,” to mean a length or duration of time, or it can be used to indicate a clock reading, as in “I didn’t know what time it was,” or “now’s the time.” In symbols, t is ordinarily used to mean a point in time, while ∆t signifies an interval or duration in time. The capital Greek letter delta, ∆, means “the change in...,” i.e. a duration in time is the change or difference between one clock reading and another. The notation ∆t does not signify the product of two numbers, ∆ and t, but rather one single number, ∆t. If a matinee begins at a point in time t=1 o’clock and ends at t=3 o’clock, the duration of the movie was the change in t, ∆t = 3 hours - 1 hour = 2 hours . To avoid the use of negative numbers for ∆t, we write the clock reading “after” to the left of the minus sign, and the clock reading “before” to the right of the minus sign. A more specific definition of the delta notation is therefore that delta stands for “after minus before.” Even though our definition of the delta notation guarantees that ∆t is positive, there is no reason why t can’t be negative. If t could not be nega- tive, what would have happened one second before t=0? That doesn’t mean Coasting on a bike and coasting on skates give one-dimensional center-of-mass motion, but running and pedaling require moving body parts up and down, which makes the center of mass move up and down. The only example of rigid-body motion is coasting on skates. (Coasting on a bike is not rigid-body motion, because the wheels twist.) Section 2.2 Describing Distance and Time 57
  • 58. that time “goes backward” in the sense that adults can shrink into infants and retreat into the womb. It just means that we have to pick a reference point and call it t=0, and then times before that are represented by negative values of t. Although a point in time can be thought of as a clock reading, it is usually a good idea to avoid doing computations with expressions such as “2:35” that are combinations of hours and minutes. Times can instead be expressed entirely in terms of a single unit, such as hours. Fractions of an hour can be represented by decimals rather than minutes, and similarly if a problem is being worked in terms of minutes, decimals can be used instead of seconds. Self-Check Of the following phrases, which refer to points in time, which refer to time intervals, and which refer to time in the abstract rather than as a measurable number? (a) “The time has come.” (b) “Time waits for no man.” (c) “The whole time, he had spit on his chin.” Position as opposed to change in position As with time, a distinction should be made between a point in space, symbolized as a coordinate x, and a change in position, symbolized as ∆x. As with t, x can be negative. If a train is moving down the tracks, not only do you have the freedom to choose any point along the tracks and call it x=0, but it’s also up to you to decide which side of the x=0 point is positive x and which side is negative x. Since we’ve defined the delta notation to mean “after minus before,” it is possible that ∆x will be negative, unlike ∆t which is guaranteed to be positive. Suppose we are describing the motion of a train on tracks linking Tucson and Chicago. As shown in the figure, it is entirely up to you to decide which way is positive. Chicago Chicago Joplin Joplin Enid ∆x0 Enid ∆x0 x0 x0 x=0 x=0 x0 x0 Tucson Tucson Two equally valid ways of describing the motion of a train from Tucson to Chicago. In the first example, the train has a positive ∆x as it goes from Enid to Joplin. In the second example, the same train going forward in the same direction has a negative ∆x. (a) a point in time; (b) time in the abstract sense; (c) a time interval 58 Chapter 2 Velocity and Relative Motion
  • 59. Note that in addition to x and ∆x, there is a third quantity we could define, which would be like an odometer reading, or actual distance traveled. If you drive 10 miles, make a U-turn, and drive back 10 miles, then your ∆x is zero, but your car’s odometer reading has increased by 20 miles. However important the odometer reading is to car owners and used car dealers, it is not very important in physics, and there is not even a standard name or notation for it. The change in position, ∆x, is more useful because it is so much easier to calculate: to compute ∆x, we only need to know the beginning and ending positions of the object, not all the informa- tion about how it got from one position to the other. Self-Check A ball hits the floor, bounces to a height of one meter, falls, and hits the floor again. Is the ∆x between the two impacts equal to zero, one, or two meters? Frames of reference The example above shows that there are two arbitrary choices you have to make in order to define a position variable, x. You have to decide where to put x=0, and also which direction will be positive. This is referred to as choosing a coordinate system or choosing a frame of reference. (The two terms are nearly synonymous, but the first focuses more on the actual x variable, while the second is more of a general way of referring to one’s point of view.) As long as you are consistent, any frame is equally valid. You just don’t want to change coordinate systems in the middle of a calculation. Have you ever been sitting in a train in a station when suddenly you notice that the station is moving backward? Most people would describe the situation by saying that you just failed to notice that the train was moving — it only seemed like the station was moving. But this shows that there is yet a third arbitrary choice that goes into choosing a coordinate system: valid frames of reference can differ from each other by moving relative to one another. It might seem strange that anyone would bother with a coordinate system that was moving relative to the earth, but for instance the frame of reference moving along with a train might be far more convenient for describing things happening inside the train. Zero, because the “after” and “before” values of x are the same. Section 2.2 Describing Distance and Time 59
  • 60. 2.3 Graphs of Motion; Velocity. Motion with constant velocity In example (a), an object is moving at constant speed in one direction. 30 We can tell this because every two seconds, its position changes by five 25 ∆t meters. 20 In algebra notation, we’d say that the graph of x vs. t shows the same ∆x x change in position, ∆x=5.0 m, over each interval of ∆t=2.0 s. The object’s (m) 15 velocity or speed is obtained by calculating v=∆x/∆t=(5.0 m)/(2.0 s)=2.5 m/ 10 s. In graphical terms, the velocity can be interpreted as the slope of the line. 5 Since the graph is a straight line, it wouldn’t have mattered if we’d taken a 0 longer time interval and calculated v=∆x/∆t=(10.0 m)/(4.0 s). The answer 0 2 4 6 8 10 would still have been the same, 2.5 m/s. t (s) Note that when we divide a number that has units of meters by another (a) Motion with constant velocity. number that has units of seconds, we get units of meters per second, which can be written m/s. This is another case where we treat units as if they were algebra symbols, even though they’re not. In example (b), the object is moving in the opposite direction: as time progresses, its x coordinate decreases. Recalling the definition of the ∆ 30 notation as “after minus before,” we find that ∆t is still positive, but ∆x must be negative. The slope of the line is therefore negative, and we say 25 ∆t that the object has a negative velocity, v=∆x/∆t=(-5.0 m)/(2.0 s)=-2.5 m/s. 20 ∆x We’ve already seen that the plus and minus signs of ∆x values have the x interpretation of telling us which direction the object moved. Since ∆t is (m) 15 10 always positive, dividing by ∆t doesn’t change the plus or minus sign, and the plus and minus signs of velocities are to be interpreted in the same way. 5 In graphical terms, a positive slope characterizes a line that goes up as we go 0 to the right, and a negative slope tells us that the line went down as we went 0 2 4 6 8 10 to the right. t (s) Motion with changing velocity (b) Motion that decreases x is represented with negative values of ∆x Now what about a graph like example (c)? This might be a graph of a and v. car’s motion as the driver cruises down the freeway, then slows down to look at a car crash by the side of the road, and then speeds up again, disap- pointed that there is nothing dramatic going on such as flames or babies trapped in their car seats. (Note that we are still talking about one-dimen- sional motion. Just because the graph is curvy doesn’t mean that the car’s path is curvy. The graph is not like a map, and the horizontal direction of the graph represents the passing of time, not distance.) 30 25 Example (c) is similar to example (a) in that the object moves a total of 25.0 m in a period of 10.0 s, but it is no longer true that it makes the same 20 amount of progress every second. There is no way to characterize the entire x (m) 15 graph by a certain velocity or slope, because the velocity is different at every 10 moment. It would be incorrect to say that because the car covered 25.0 m in 10.0 s, its velocity was 2.5 m/s . It moved faster than that at the begin- 5 ning and end, but slower in the middle. There may have been certain 0 instants at which the car was indeed going 2.5 m/s, but the speedometer 0 2 4 6 8 10 swept past that value without “sticking,” just as it swung through various t (s) other values of speed. (I definitely want my next car to have a speedometer (c) Motion with changing velocity. calibrated in m/s and showing both negative and positive values.) 60 Chapter 2 Velocity and Relative Motion
  • 61. 30 We assume that our speedometer tells us what is happening to the speed ∆t of our car at every instant, but how can we define speed mathematically in a 25 ∆x case like this? We can’t just define it as the slope of the curvy graph, because 20 a curve doesn’t have a single well-defined slope as does a line. A mathemati- x (m) 15 cal definition that corresponded to the speedometer reading would have to 10 be one that attached a different velocity value to a single point on the curve, i.e. a single instant in time, rather than to the entire graph. If we wish to 5 define the speed at one instant such as the one marked with a dot, the best 0 way to proceed is illustrated in (d), where we have drawn the line through 0 2 4 6 8 10 that point called the tangent line, the line that “hugs the curve.” We can t (s) then adopt the following definition of velocity: (d) The velocity at any given moment is defined as the slope of the tangent definition of velocity line through the relevant point on the The velocity of an object at any given moment is the slope of graph. the tangent line through the relevant point on its x-t graph. One interpretation of this definition is that the velocity tells us how many meters the object would have traveled in one second, if it had continued moving at the same speed for at least one second. To some people the graphical nature of this definition seems “inaccurate” or “not mathemati- cal.” The equation v=∆x/∆t by itself, however, is only valid if the velocity is 30 constant, and so cannot serve as a general definition. 25 ∆x Example 20 Question: What is the velocity at the point shown with a dot on x 15 the graph? (m) Solution: First we draw the tangent line through that point. To 10 find the slope of the tangent line, we need to pick two points on 5 ∆t=4.0 s it. Theoretically, the slope should come out the same regardless of which two points we picked, but in practical terms we’ll be able 0 to measure more accurately if we pick two points fairly far apart, 0 2 4 6 8 10 such as the two white diamonds. To save work, we pick points t (s) that are directly above labeled points on the t axis, so that ∆t=4.0 Example: finding the velocity at the s is easy to read off. One diamond lines up with x≈17.5 m, the point indicated with the dot. other with x≈26.5 m, so ∆x=9.0 m. The velocity is ∆x/∆t=2.2 m/s. Conventions about graphing The placement of t on the horizontal axis and x on the upright axis may seem like an arbitrary convention, or may even have disturbed you, since 30 your algebra teacher always told you that x goes on the horizontal axis and y 25 goes on the upright axis. There is a reason for doing it this way, however. 20 In example (e), we have an object that reverses its direction of motion twice. x It can only be in one place at any given time, but there can be more than (m) 15 one time when it is at a given place. For instance, this object passed 10 through x=17 m on three separate occasions, but there is no way it could 5 have been in more than one place at t=5.0 s. Resurrecting some terminol- ogy you learned in your trigonometry course, we say that x is a function of 0 t, but t is not a function of x. In situations such as this, there is a useful 0 2 4 6 8 10 convention that the graph should be oriented so that any vertical line passes t (s) through the curve at only one point. Putting the x axis across the page and (e) Reversing the direction of t upright would have violated this convention. To people who are used to motion. interpreting graphs, a graph that violates this convention is as annoying as Section 2.3 Graphs of Motion; Velocity. 61
  • 62. fingernails scratching on a chalkboard. We say that this is a graph of “x versus t.” If the axes were the other way around, it would be a graph of “t versus x.” I remember the “versus” terminology by visualizing the labels on the x and t axes and remembering that when you read, you go from left to right and from top to bottom. Discussion questions A. An ant walks forward, pauses, then runs quickly ahead. It then suddenly reverses direction and walks slowly back the way it came. Which graph could represent its motion? 1 2 3 x x x t t t 4 5 6 x x x t t t B. The figure shows a sequence of positions for two racing tractors. Compare the tractors’ velocities as the race progresses. When do they have the same velocity? t=0 s t=1 s t=2 s t=3 s t=4 s t=5 s t=6 s t=7 s t=0 s t=1 s t=2 s t=3 s t=4 s t=5 s t=6 s t=7 s C. If an object had a straight-line motion graph with ∆x=0 and ∆t≠0, what would be true about its velocity? What would this look like on a graph? What about ∆t=0 and ∆x≠0? D. If an object has a wavy motion graph like the one in example (e) on the previous page, which are the points at which the object reverses its direction? What is true about the object’s velocity at these points? E. Discuss anything unusual about the following three graphs. 62 Chapter 2 Velocity and Relative Motion
  • 63. 1 2 3 x x x t t t F. I have been using the term “velocity” and avoiding the more common English word “speed,” because some introductory physics texts define them to x mean different things. They use the word “speed,” and the symbol “s” to mean the absolute value of the velocity, s=|v|. Although I have thrown in my lot with the minority of books that don’t emphasize this distinction in technical vocabulary, there are clearly two different concepts here. Can you think of an t example of a graph of x vs. t in which the object has constant speed, but not constant velocity? Discussion question G. G. In the graph on the left, describe how the object’s velocity changes. H. Two physicists duck out of a boring scientific conference to go get beer. On the way to the bar, they witness an accident in which a pedestrian is injured by a hit-and-run driver. A criminal trial results, and they must testify. In her testimony, Dr. Transverz Waive says, “The car was moving along pretty fast, I’d say the velocity was +40 mi/hr. They saw the old lady too late, and even though they slammed on the brakes they still hit her before they stopped. Then they made a U turn and headed off at a velocity of about -20 mi/hr, I’d say.” Dr. Longitud N.L. Vibrasheun says, “He was really going too fast, maybe his velocity was -35 or -40 mi/hr. After he hit Mrs. Hapless, he turned around and left at a velocity of, oh, I’d guess maybe +20 or +25 mi/hr.” Is their testimony contradictory? Explain. Section 2.3 Graphs of Motion; Velocity. 63
  • 64. 2.4 The Principle of Inertia Physical effects relate only to a change in velocity Consider two statements that were at one time made with the utmost seriousness: People like Galileo and Copernicus who say the earth is rotating must be crazy. We know the earth can’t be moving. Why, if the earth was really turning once every day, then our whole city would have to be moving hundreds of leagues in an hour. That’s impossible! Buildings would shake on their foundations. Gale-force winds would knock us over. Trees would fall down. The Mediterranean would come sweeping across the east coasts of Spain and Italy. And furthermore, what force would be making the world turn? All this talk of passenger trains moving at forty miles an hour is sheer hogwash! At that speed, the air in a passenger compartment would all be forced against the back wall. People in the front of the car would suffocate, and people at the back would die because in such concentrated air, they wouldn’t be able to expel a breath. Some of the effects predicted in the first quote are clearly just based on a lack of experience with rapid motion that is smooth and free of vibration. But there is a deeper principle involved. In each case, the speaker is assum- ing that the mere fact of motion must have dramatic physical effects. More subtly, they also believe that a force is needed to keep an object in motion: the first person thinks a force would be needed to maintain the earth’s rotation, and the second apparently thinks of the rear wall as pushing on the air to keep it moving. Common modern knowledge and experience tell us that these people’s predictions must have somehow been based on incorrect reasoning, but it is not immediately obvious where the fundamental flaw lies. It’s one of those things a four-year-old could infuriate you by demanding a clear explanation of. One way of getting at the fundamental principle involved is to consider how the modern concept of the universe differs from the popular concep- tion at the time of the Italian Renaissance. To us, the word “earth” implies a planet, one of the nine planets of our solar system, a small ball of rock and dirt that is of no significance to anyone in the universe except for members of our species, who happen to live on it. To Galileo’s contemporaries, however, the earth was the biggest, most solid, most important thing in all of creation, not to be compared with the wandering lights in the sky known as planets. To us, the earth is just another object, and when we talk loosely about “how fast” an object such as a car “is going,” we really mean the car- object’s velocity relative to the earth-object. Motion is relative There is nothing special about motion or lack of motion relative to the planet According to our modern world-view, it really isn’t that reasonable to earth. expect that a special force should be required to make the air in the train have a certain velocity relative to our planet. After all, the “moving” air in the “moving” train might just happen to have zero velocity relative to some other planet we don’t even know about. Aristotle claimed that things “naturally” wanted to be at rest, lying on the surface of the earth. But experiment after experiment has shown that there is really nothing so 64 Chapter 2 Velocity and Relative Motion
  • 65. (a) (b) (c) (d) (e) (f) This Air Force doctor volunteered to ride a rocket sled as a medical experiment. The obvious effects on his head and face are not because of the sled's speed but because of its rapid changes in speed: increasing in (b) and (c), and decreasing in (e) and (f).In (d) his speed is greatest, but because his speed is not increasing or decreasing very much at this moment, there is little effect on him. special about being at rest relative to the earth. For instance, if a mattress falls out of the back of a truck on the freeway, the reason it rapidly comes to rest with respect to the planet is simply because of friction forces exerted by the asphalt, which happens to be attached to the planet. Galileo’s insights are summarized as follows: The Principle of Inertia No force is required to maintain motion with constant velocity in a straight line, and absolute motion does not cause any observable physical effects. There are many examples of situations that seem to disprove the principle of inertia, but these all result from forgetting that friction is a force. For instance, it seems that a force is needed to keep a sailboat in motion. If the wind stops, the sailboat stops too. But the wind’s force is not the only force on the boat; there is also a frictional force from the water. If the sailboat is cruising and the wind suddenly disappears, the backward frictional force still exists, and since it is no longer being counteracted by the wind’s forward force, the boat stops. To disprove the principle of inertia, we would have to find an example where a moving object slowed down even though no forces whatsoever were acting on it. Section 2.4 The Principle of Inertia 65
  • 66. Self-Check What is incorrect about the following supposed counterexamples to the principle of inertia? (1) When astronauts blast off in a rocket, their huge velocity does cause a physical effect on their bodies — they get pressed back into their seats, the flesh on their faces gets distorted, and they have a hard time lifting their arms. (2) When you’re driving in a convertible with the top down, the wind in your face is an observable physical effect of your absolute motion. Discussion questions A. A passenger on a cruise ship finds, while the ship is docked, that he can leap off of the upper deck and just barely make it into the pool on the lower deck. If the ship leaves dock and is cruising rapidly, will this adrenaline junkie still be able to make it? B. You are a passenger in the open basket hanging under a helium balloon. The balloon is being carried along by the wind at a constant velocity. If you are holding a flag in your hand, will the flag wave? If so, which way? [Based on a question from PSSC Physics.] C. Aristotle stated that all objects naturally wanted to come to rest, with the unspoken implication that “rest” would be interpreted relative to the surface of the earth. Suppose we could transport Aristotle to the moon, put him in a space suit, and kick him out the door of the spaceship and into the lunar landscape. What would he expect his fate to be in this situation? If intelligent ship's direction of motion pool Discussion question A. Discussion question B. creatures inhabited the moon, and one of them independently came up with the equivalent of Aristotelian physics, what would they think about objects coming to rest? D. The bottle is sitting on a level table in a train’s dining car, but the surface of the beer is tilted. What can you infer about the motion of the train? Discussion question D. (1) The effect only occurs during blastoff, when their velocity is changing. Once the rocket engines stop firing, their velocity stops changing, and they no longer feel any effect. (2) It is only an observable effect of your motion relative to the air. 66 Chapter 2 Velocity and Relative Motion
  • 67. 2.5 Addition of Velocities Addition of velocities to describe relative motion Since absolute motion cannot be unambiguously measured, the only way to describe motion unambiguously is to describe the motion of one object relative to another. Symbolically, we can write vPQ for the velocity of object P relative to object Q. Relative velocities Velocities measured with respect to different reference points can be add together. compared by addition. In the figure below, the ball’s velocity relative to the couch equals the ball’s velocity relative to the truck plus the truck’s velocity relative to the couch: v BC = v BT + v TC = 5 cm/s + 10 cm/s The same equation can be used for any combination of three objects, just by substituting the relevant subscripts for B, T, and C. Just remember to write the equation so that the velocities being added have the same sub- script twice in a row. In this example, if you read off the subscripts going from left to right, you get BC...=...BTTC. The fact that the two “inside” subscripts on the right are the same means that the equation has been set up correctly. Notice how subscripts on the left look just like the subscripts on the right, but with the two T’s eliminated. In one second, Green Dino and the Purple Dino and the couch both truck both moved forward 10 cm, so their moved backward 10 cm in 1 s, so they velocity was 10 cm/s. The ball moved had a velocity of -10 cm/s. During the same forward 15 cm, so it had v=15 cm/s. period of time, the ball got 5 cm closer to me, so it was going +5 cm/s. These two highly competent physicists disagree on absolute velocities, but they would agree on relative velocities. Purple Dino considers the couch to be at rest, while Green Dino thinks of the truck as being at rest. They agree, however, that the truck’s velocity relative to the couch is vTC=10 cm/s, the ball’s velocity relative to the truck is vBT=5 cm/s, and the ball’s velocity relative to the couch is vBC=vBT+vTC=15 cm/s. Section 2.5 Addition of Velocities 67
  • 68. Negative velocities in relative motion My discussion of how to interpret positive and negative signs of velocity may have left you wondering why we should bother. Why not just make velocity positive by definition? The original reason why negative numbers were invented was that bookkeepers decided it would be convenient to use the negative number concept for payments to distinguish them from receipts. It was just plain easier than writing receipts in black and payments in red ink. After adding up your month’s positive receipts and negative payments, you either got a positive number, indicating profit, or a negative number, showing a loss. You could then show the that total with a high- tech “+” or “-” sign, instead of looking around for the appropriate bottle of ink. Nowadays we use positive and negative numbers for all kinds of things, but in every case the point is that it makes sense to add and subtract those things according to the rules you learned in grade school, such as “minus a If you consistently label velocities as positive minus makes a plus, why this is true we need not discuss.” Adding velocities or negative depending on their directions, then adding velocities will also give signs has the significance of comparing relative motion, and with this interpreta- that consistently relate to direction. tion negative and positive velocities can used within a consistent framework. For example, the truck’s velocity relative to the couch equals the truck’s velocity relative to the ball plus the ball’s velocity relative to the couch: v TC = v TB + v BC = –5 cm/s + 15 cm/s = 10 cm/s If we didn’t have the technology of negative numbers, we would have had to remember a complicated set of rules for adding velocities: (1) if the two objects are both moving forward, you add, (2) if one is moving forward and one is moving backward, you subtract, but (3) if they’re both moving backward, you add. What a pain that would have been. Discussion questions A. Interpret the general rule v AB =–v BA in words. B. If we have a specific situation where v AB+ v BC = 0 , what is going on? 68 Chapter 2 Velocity and Relative Motion
  • 69. 2.6 Graphs of Velocity Versus Time Since changes in velocity play such a prominent role in physics, we need a better way to look at changes in velocity than by laboriously drawing tangent lines on x-versus-t graphs. A good method is to draw a graph of velocity versus time. The examples on the left show the x-t and v-t graphs that might be produced by a car starting from a traffic light, speeding up, 20 cruising for a while at constant speed, and finally slowing down for a stop sign. If you have an air freshener hanging from your rear-view mirror, then x you will see an effect on the air freshener during the beginning and ending (m) periods when the velocity is changing, but it will not be tilted during the period of constant velocity represented by the flat plateau in the middle of the v-t graph. 0 Students often mix up the things being represented on these two types of graphs. For instance, many students looking at the top graph say that the car is speeding up the whole time, since “the graph is becoming greater.” v 2 What is getting greater throughout the graph is x, not v. (m/s) Similarly, many students would look at the bottom graph and think it showed the car backing up, because “it’s going backwards at the end.” But what is decreasing at the end is v, not x. Having both the x-t and v-t graphs 0 in front of you like this is often convenient, because one graph may be 0 4 8 easier to interpret than the other for a particular purpose. Stacking them t (s) like this means that corresponding points on the two graphs’ time axes are lined up with each other vertically. However, one thing that is a little counterintuitive about the arrangement is that in a situation like this one involving a car, one is tempted to visualize the landscape stretching along the horizontal axis of one of the graphs. The horizontal axes, however, represent time, not position. The correct way to visualize the landscape is by mentally rotating the horizon 90 degrees counterclockwise and imagin- ing it stretching along the upright axis of the x-t graph, which is the only axis that represents different positions in space. 2.7 ∫ Applications of Calculus The integral symbol, ∫, in the heading for this section indicates that it is meant to be read by students in calculus-based physics. Students in an algebra-based physics course should skip these sections. The calculus-related sections in this book are meant to be usable by students who are taking calculus concurrently, so at this early point in the physics course I do not assume you know any calculus yet. This section is therefore not much more than a quick preview of calculus, to help you relate what you’re learning in the two courses. Newton was the first person to figure out the tangent-line definition of velocity for cases where the x-t graph is nonlinear. Before Newton, nobody had conceptualized the description of motion in terms of x-t and v-t graphs. In addition to the graphical techniques discussed in this chapter, Newton also invented a set of symbolic techniques called calculus. If you have an equation for x in terms of t, calculus allows you, for instance, to find an equation for v in terms of t. In calculus terms, we say that the function v(t) Section 2.6 Graphs of Velocity Versus Time 69
  • 70. is the derivative of the function x(t). In other words, the derivative of a function is a new function that tells how rapidly the original function was changing. We now use neither Newton’s name for his technique (he called it “the method of fluxions”) nor his notation. The more commonly used notation is due to Newton’s German contemporary Leibnitz, whom the English accused of plagiarizing the calculus from Newton. In the Leibnitz notation, we write v = dx dt to indicate that the function v(t) equals the slope of the tangent line of the graph of x(t) at every time t. The Leibnitz notation is meant to evoke the delta notation, but with a very small time interval. Because the dx and dt are thought of as very small ∆x’s and ∆t’s, i.e. very small differences, the part of calculus that has to do with derivatives is called differential calculus. Differential calculus consists of three things: • The concept and definition of the derivative, which is covered in this book, but which will be discussed more formally in your math course. • The Leibnitz notation described above, which you’ll need to get more comfortable with in your math course. • A set of rules for that allows you to find an equation for the derivative of a given function. For instance, if you happened to have a situation where the position of an object was given by the equation x=2t7, you would be able to use those rules to find dx/ dt=14t6. This bag of tricks is covered in your math course. 70 Chapter 2 Velocity and Relative Motion
  • 71. Summary Selected Vocabulary center of mass .................... the balance point of an object velocity .............................. the rate of change of position; the slope of the tangent line on an x-t graph. Notation x ........................................ a point in space t ........................................ a point in time, a clock reading ∆ ....................................... “change in;” the value of a variable afterwards minus its value before ∆x ..................................... a distance, or more precisely a change in x, which may be less than the distance traveled; its plus or minus sign indicates direction ∆t ...................................... a duration of time v ........................................ velocity vAB .................................................... the velocity of object A relative to object B Standard Terminology Avoided in This Book displacement ..................... a name for the symbol ∆x. speed ................................. the absolute value of the velocity, i.e. the velocity stripped of any informa- tion about its direction Summary An object’s center of mass is the point at which it can be balanced. For the time being, we are studying the mathematical description only of the motion of an object’s center of mass in cases restricted to one dimension. The motion of an object’s center of mass is usually far simpler than the motion of any of its other parts. It is important to distinguish location, x, from distance, ∆x, and clock reading, t, from time interval ∆t. When an object’s x-t graph is linear, we define its velocity as the slope of the line, ∆x/∆t. When the graph is curved, we generalize the definition so that the velocity is the slope of the tangent line at a given point on the graph. Galileo’s principle of inertia states that no force is required to maintain motion with constant velocity in a straight line, and absolute motion does not cause any observable physical effects. Things typically tend to reduce their velocity relative to the surface of our planet only because they are physically rubbing against the planet (or something attached to the planet), not because there is anything special about being at rest with respect to the earth’s surface. When it seems, for instance, that a force is required to keep a book sliding across a table, in fact the force is only serving to cancel the contrary force of friction. Absolute motion is not a well-defined concept, and if two observers are not at rest relative to one another they will disagree about the absolute velocities of objects. They will, however, agree about relative velocities. If object A is in motion relative to object B, and B is in motion relative to C, then A’s velocity relative to C is given by vAC=vAB+vBC. Positive and negative signs are used to indicate the direction of an object’s motion. Summary 71
  • 72. Homework Problems 1 . The graph shows the motion of a car stuck in stop-and-go freeway 90 traffic. (a) If you only knew how far the car had gone during this entire time period, what would you think its velocity was? (b) What is the car’s 80 maximum velocity? 70 60 2. (a) Let θ be the latitude of a point on the Earth's surface. Derive an distance 50 algebra equation for the distance, L, traveled by that point during one (m) 40 rotation of the Earth about its axis, i.e. over one day, expressed in terms of L, θ, and R, the radius of the earth. Check: Your equation should give L=0 30 for the North Pole. 20 10 (b) At what speed is Fullerton, at latitude θ=34°, moving with the 0 rotation of the Earth about its axis? Give your answer in units of mi/h. [See 0 4 8 12 the table in the back of the book for the relevant data.] time (s) Problem 1. 3 . A person is parachute jumping. During the time between when she leaps out of the plane and when she opens her chute, her altitude is given by the equation y=(10000 m) - (50 m/s)[t+(5.0 s)e-t/5.0 s] . Problem 7. Find her velocity at t=7.0 s. (This can be done on a calculator, without knowing calculus.) Because of air resistance, her velocity does not increase at a steady rate as it would for an object falling in vacuum. 4 S. A light-year is a unit of distance used in astronomy, and defined as the distance light travels in one year. The speed of light is 3.0x108 m/s. Find how many meters there are in one light-year, expressing your answer in scientific notation. 5 S. You’re standing in a freight train, and have no way to see out. If you have to lean to stay on your feet, what, if anything, does that tell you about the train’s velocity? Its acceleration? Explain. 6 ∫. A honeybee’s position as a function of time is given by x=10t-t3, where t is in seconds and x in meters. What is its velocity at t=3.0 s? 7 S. The figure shows the motion of a point on the rim of a rolling wheel. (The shape is called a cycloid.) Suppose bug A is riding on the rim of the wheel on a bicycle that is rolling, while bug B is on the spinning wheel of a bike that is sitting upside down on the floor. Bug A is moving along a cycloid, while bug B is moving in a circle. Both wheels are doing the same number of revolutions per minute. Which bug has a harder time holding on, or do they find it equally difficult? 8 . Peanut plants fold up their leaves at night. Estimate the top speed of the tip of one of the leaves shown in the figure, expressing your result in scientific notation in SI units.. Problem 8. S A solution is given in the back of the book. A difficult problem. A computerized answer check is available. ∫ A problem that requires calculus. 72 Chapter 2 Velocity and Relative Motion
  • 73. 3 Acceleration and Free Fall 3.1 The Motion of Falling Objects The motion of falling objects is the simplest and most common ex- ample of motion with changing velocity. The early pioneers of physics had a correct intuition that the way things drop was a message directly from Nature herself about how the universe worked. Other examples seem less likely to have deep significance. A walking person who speeds up is making a conscious choice. If one stretch of a river flows more rapidly than another, it may be only because the channel is narrower there, which is just an accident of the local geography. But there is something impressively consis- tent, universal, and inexorable about the way things fall. Stand up now and simultaneously drop a coin and a bit of paper side by side. The paper takes much longer to hit the ground. That’s why Aristotle wrote that heavy objects fell more rapidly. Europeans believed him for two thousand years. Now repeat the experiment, but make it into a race between the coin and your shoe. My own shoe is about 50 times heavier than the nickel I had handy, but it looks to me like they hit the ground at exactly the same moment. So much for Aristotle! Galileo, who had a flair for the theatrical, did the experiment by dropping a bullet and a heavy cannonball from a tall tower. Aristotle’s observations had been incomplete, his interpretation a vast oversimplification. Galileo dropped a cannonball and a musketball simultaneously from a It is inconceivable that Galileo was the first person to observe a discrep- tower, and observed that they hit the ancy with Aristotle’s predictions. Galileo was the one who changed the ground at nearly the same time. This course of history because he was able to assemble the observations into a contradicted Aristotle’s long-accepted idea that heavier objects fell faster. coherent pattern, and also because he carried out systematic quantitative (numerical) measurements rather than just describing things qualitatively. Why is it that some objects, like the coin and the shoe, have similar motion, but others, like a feather or a bit of paper, are different? Galileo Galileo and the Church Galileo’s contradiction of Aristotle had serious consequences. He was interrogated by the Church authorities and convicted of teaching that the earth went around the sun as a matter of fact and not, as he had promised previously, as a mere mathematical hypothesis. He was placed under permanent house arrest, and forbidden to write about or teach his theories. Immediately after being forced to recant his claim that the earth revolved around the sun, the old man is said to have muttered defiantly “and yet it does move.” The story is dramatic, but there are some omissions in the commonly taught heroic version. There was a rumor that the Simplicio character represented the Pope. Also, some of the ideas Galileo advocated had controversial religious overtones. He believed in the existence of atoms, and atomism was thought by some people to contradict the Church’s doctrine of transubstantiation, which said that in the Catholic mass, the blessing of the bread and wine literally transformed them into the flesh and blood of Christ. His support for a cosmology in which the earth circled the sun was also disreputable because one of its supporters, Giordano Bruno, had also proposed a bizarre synthesis of Christianity with the ancient Egyptian religion. 73
  • 74. speculated that in addition to the force that always pulls objects down, there was an upward force exerted by the air. Anyone can speculate, but Galileo went beyond speculation and came up with two clever experiments to probe the issue. First, he experimented with objects falling in water, which probed the same issues but made the motion slow enough that he could take time measurements with a primitive pendulum clock. With this technique, he established the following facts: • All heavy, streamlined objects (for example a steel rod dropped point-down) reach the bottom of the tank in about the same amount of time, only slightly longer than the time they would take to fall the same distance in air. • Objects that are lighter or less streamlined take a longer time to reach the bottom. This supported his hypothesis about two contrary forces. He imagined an idealized situation in which the falling object did not have to push its way through any substance at all. Falling in air would be more like this ideal case than falling in water, but even a thin, sparse medium like air would be sufficient to cause obvious effects on feathers and other light objects that were not streamlined. Today, we have vacuum pumps that allow us to suck nearly all the air out of a chamber, and if we drop a feather and a rock side by side in a vacuum, the feather does not lag behind the rock at all. How the speed of a falling object increases with time Galileo’s second stroke of genius was to find a way to make quantitative measurements of how the speed of a falling object increased as it went along. Again it was problematic to make sufficiently accurate time measure- ments with primitive clocks, and again he found a tricky way to slow things down while preserving the essential physical phenomena: he let a ball roll down a slope instead of dropping it vertically. The steeper the incline, the more rapidly the ball would gain speed. Without a modern video camera, Galileo had invented a way to make a slow-motion version of falling. Velocity increases more gradually on the gentle slope, but the motion is otherwise the same as the motion of a falling object. Although Galileo’s clocks were only good enough to do accurate experiments at the smaller angles, he was confident after making a system- atic study at a variety of small angles that his basic conclusions were gener- ally valid. Stated in modern language, what he found was that the velocity- v versus-time graph was a line. In the language of algebra, we know that a line has an equation of the form y=ax+b, but our variables are v and t, so it would be v=at+b. (The constant b can be interpreted simply as the initial t velocity of the object, i.e. its velocity at the time when we started our clock, The v-t graph of a falling object is a which we conventionally write as v o .) line. 74 Chapter 3 Acceleration and Free Fall
  • 75. Self-Check An object is rolling down an incline. After it has been rolling for a short time, it is found to travel 13 cm during a certain one-second interval. During the second after that, if goes 16 cm. How many cm will it travel in the second after that? A contradiction in Aristotle’s reasoning Galileo’s inclined-plane experiment disproved the long-accepted claim by Aristotle that a falling object had a definite “natural falling speed” proportional to its weight. Galileo had found that the speed just kept on increasing, and weight was irrelevant as long as air friction was negligible. Not only did Galileo prove experimentally that Aristotle had been wrong, but he also pointed out a logical contradiction in Aristotle’s own reasoning. (a) Galileo’s experiments show that all Simplicio, the stupid character, mouths the accepted Aristotelian wisdom: falling objects have the same motion if air resistance is negligible. SIMPLICIO: There can be no doubt but that a particular body ... has a fixed velocity which is determined by nature... SALVIATI: If then we take two bodies whose natural speeds are different, it is clear that, [according to Aristotle], on uniting the two, the more rapid one will be partly held back by the slower, and the slower will be somewhat hastened by the swifter. Do you not agree with me in this opinion? SIMPLICIO: You are unquestionably right. SALVIATI: But if this is true, and if a large stone moves with a speed of, say, eight [unspecified units] while a smaller moves with a speed of four, then when they are united, the system will move with a speed less than eight; but the two stones when tied together make a stone (b) (c) larger than that which before moved with a speed of eight. Hence the Aristotle said that heavier objects fell heavier body moves with less speed than the lighter; an effect which faster than lighter ones. If two rocks is contrary to your supposition. Thus you see how, from your are tied together, that makes an extra- assumption that the heavier body moves more rapidly than the lighter heavy rock, (b), which should fall faster. But Aristotle’s theory would also one, I infer that the heavier body moves more slowly. predict that the light rock would hold [tr. Crew and De Salvio] back the heavy rock, resulting in a slower fall, (c). What is gravity? The physicist Richard Feynman liked to tell a story about how when he was a little kid, he asked his father, “Why do things fall?” As an adult, he praised his father for answering, “Nobody knows why things fall. It’s a deep mystery, and the smartest people in the world don’t know the basic reason for it.” Contrast that with the average person’s off-the-cuff answer, “Oh, it’s because of gravity.” Feynman liked his father’s answer, because his father realized that simply giving a name to something didn’t mean that you understood it. The radical thing about Galileo’s and Newton’s approach to science was that they concentrated first on describing mathematically what really did happen, rather than spending a lot of time on untestable specula- tion such as Aristotle’s statement that “Things fall because they are trying to reach their natural place in contact with the earth.” That doesn’t mean that science can never answer the “why” questions. Over the next month or two as you delve deeper into physics, you will learn that there are more funda- mental reasons why all falling objects have v-t graphs with the same slope, regardless of their mass. Nevertheless, the methods of science always impose limits on how deep our explanation can go. Its speed increases at a steady rate, so in the next second it will travel 19 cm. Section 3.1 The Motion of Falling Objects 75
  • 76. 3.2 Acceleration Definition of acceleration for linear v-t graphs Galileo’s experiment with dropping heavy and light objects from a tower showed that all falling objects have the same motion, and his in- clined-plane experiments showed that the motion was described by v=ax+vo. The initial velocity vo depends on whether you drop the object from rest or throw it down, but even if you throw it down, you cannot change the slope, a, of the v-t graph. Since these experiments show that all falling objects have linear v-t graphs with the same slope, the slope of such a graph is apparently an important and useful quantity. We use the word acceleration, and the symbol a, for the slope of such a graph. In symbols, a=∆v/∆t. The accelera- tion can be interpreted as the amount of speed gained in every second, and it has units of velocity divided by time, i.e. “meters per second per second,” or m/s/s. Continuing to treat units as if they were algebra symbols, we simplify “m/s/s” to read “m/s2.” Acceleration can be a useful quantity for describing other types of motion besides falling, and the word and the symbol “a” can be used in a more general context. We reserve the more specialized symbol “g” for the acceleration of falling objects, which on the surface of our planet equals 9.8 m/s2. Often when doing approximate calculations or merely illustrative numerical examples it is good enough to use g=10 m/s2, which is off by only 2%. Example Question: A despondent physics student jumps off a bridge, and falls for three seconds before hitting the water. How fast is he going when he hits the water? 30 Solution: Approximating g as 10 m/s2, he will gain 10 m/s of 20 speed each second. After one second, his velocity is 10 m/s, v after two seconds it is 20 m/s, and on impact, after falling for (m/s)10 three seconds, he is moving at 30 m/s. 0 0 1 2 3 t (s) Example: extracting acceleration from a graph Question: The x-t and v-t graphs show the motion of a car starting from a stop sign. What is the car’s acceleration? Solution: Acceleration is defined as the slope of the v-t graph. The graph rises by 3 m/s during a time interval of 3 s, so the 4 acceleration is (3 m/s)/(3 s)=1 m/s2. x (m) Incorrect solution #1: The final velocity is 3 m/s, and 2 acceleration is velocity divided by time, so the acceleration is (3 m/s)/(10 s)=0.3 m/s2. # The solution is incorrect because you can’t find the slope of a graph from one point. This person was just using the point at the 3 right end of the v-t graph to try to find the slope of the curve. Incorrect solution #2: Velocity is distance divided by time so v (m/s) 2 v=(4.5 m)/(3 s)=1.5 m/s. Acceleration is velocity divided by time, so a=(1.5 m/s)/(3 s)=0.5 m/s2. 1 # The solution is incorrect because velocity is the slope of the tangent line. In a case like this where the velocity is changing, 0 you can’t just pick two points on the x-t graph and use them to 7 8 9 10 find the velocity. t (s) 76 Chapter 3 Acceleration and Free Fall
  • 77. Example: converting g to different units Question: What is g in units of cm/s2? Solution: The answer is going to be how many cm/s of speed a falling object gains in one second. If it gains 9.8 m/s in one second, then it gains 980 cm/s in one second, so g=980 cm/s2. Alternatively, we can use the method of fractions that equal one: /× 9.8 m 100 cm 980 cm = 2 s2 s / 1m Question: What is g in units of miles/hour2? Solution: 2 9.8 m × 1 mile × 3600 s = 7.9×10 4 mile / hour 2 s2 1600 m 1 hour This large number can be interpreted as the speed, in miles per hour, you would gain by falling for one hour. Note that we had to square the conversion factor of 3600 s/hour in order to cancel out the units of seconds squared in the denominator. Question: What is g in units of miles/hour/s? Solution: 9.8 m × 1 mile × 3600 s = 22 mile/hour/s s2 1600 m 1 hour This is a figure that Americans will have an intuitive feel for. If your car has a forward acceleration equal to the acceleration of a falling object, then you will gain 22 miles per hour of speed every second. However, using mixed time units of hours and seconds like this is usually inconvenient for problem-solving. It would be like using units of foot-inches for area instead of ft2 or in2. The acceleration of gravity is different in different locations. Everyone knows that gravity is weaker on the moon, but actually it is not even the same everywhere on Earth, as shown by the sampling of numerical data in the following table. elevation g location latitude (m) (m/s2) north pole 90° N 0 9.8322 Reykjavik, Iceland 64° N 0 9.8225 Fullerton, California 34° N 0 9.7957 Guayaquil, Ecuador 2° S 0 9.7806 Mt. Cotopaxi, Ecuador 1° S 5896 9.7624 Mt. Everest 28° N 8848 9.7643 The main variables that relate to the value of g on Earth are latitude and elevation. Although you have not yet learned how g would be calculated based on any deeper theory of gravity, it is not too hard to guess why g depends on elevation. Gravity is an attraction between things that have Section 3.1 The Motion of Falling Objects 77
  • 78. mass, and the attraction gets weaker with increasing distance. As you ascend from the seaport of Guayaquil to the nearby top of Mt. Cotopaxi, you are distancing yourself from the mass of the planet. The dependence on latitude occurs because we are measuring the acceleration of gravity relative to the earth’s surface, but the earth’s rotation causes the earth’s surface to fall out from under you. (We will discuss both gravity and rotation in more detail later in the course.) Much more spectacular differences in the strength of gravity can be observed away from the Earth’s surface: location g (m/s2) asteroid Vesta (surface) 0.3 Earth's moon (surface) 1.6 Mars (surface) 3.7 Earth (surface) 9.8 Jupiter (cloud-tops) 26 Sun (visible surface) 270 typical neutron star (surface) 1012 infinite according to black hole (center) some theories, on the order of 1052 according to others A typical neutron star is not so different in size from a large asteroid, but is orders of magnitude more massive, so the mass of a body definitely corre- This false-color map shows variations lates with the g it creates. On the other hand, a neutron star has about the in the strength of the earth’s gravity. Purple areas have the strongest same mass as our Sun, so why is its g billions of times greater? If you had the gravity, yellow the weakest. The over- misfortune of being on the surface of a neutron star, you’d be within a few all trend toward weaker gravity at the thousand miles of all its mass, whereas on the surface of the Sun, you’d still equator and stronger gravity at the be millions of miles from most if its mass. poles has been artificially removed to allow the weaker local variations to show up. The map covers only the oceans because of the technique used to make it: satellites look for bulges and depressions in the surface of the ocean. A very slight bulge will occur over an undersea mountain, for instance, because the mountain’s gravitational attraction pulls water toward it. The US government originally began collecting data like these for military use, to correct for the deviations in the paths of missiles. The data have recently been released for scientific and commercial use (e.g. searching for sites for off-shore oil wells). 78 Chapter 3 Acceleration and Free Fall
  • 79. Discussion questions A. What is wrong with the following definitions of g? (a) “g is gravity.” (b) “g is the speed of a falling object.” (c) “g is how hard gravity pulls on things.” B. When advertisers specify how much acceleration a car is capable of, they do not give an acceleration as defined in physics. Instead, they usually specify how many seconds are required for the car to go from rest to 60 miles/hour. Suppose we use the notation “a” for the acceleration as defined in physics, and “acar ad” for the quantity used in advertisements for cars. In the US’s non- metric system of units, what would be the units of a and acar ad? How would the use and interpretation of large and small, positive and negative values be different for a as opposed to acar ad? C. Two people stand on the edge of a cliff. As they lean over the edge, one person throws a rock down, while the other throws one straight up with an exactly opposite initial velocity. Compare the speeds of the rocks on impact at the bottom of the cliff. 3.3 Positive and Negative Acceleration Gravity always pulls down, but that does not mean it always speeds things up. If you throw a ball straight up, gravity will first slow it down to a= a= a= v=0 and then begin increasing its speed. When I took physics in high −10 m/s2 −10 m/s2 −10 m/s2 school, I got the impression that positive signs of acceleration indicated speeding up, while negative accelerations represented slowing down, i.e. deceleration. Such a definition would be inconvenient, however, because we would then have to say that the same downward tug of gravity could produce either a positive or a negative acceleration. As we will see in the following example, such a definition also would not be the same as the slope of the v-t graph Let’s study the example of the rising and falling ball. In the example of 2 the person falling from a bridge, I assumed positive velocity values without calling attention to it, which meant I was assuming a coordinate system x (m) whose x axis pointed down. In this example, where the ball is reversing 1 direction, it is not possible to avoid negative velocities by a tricky choice of axis, so let’s make the more natural choice of an axis pointing up. The ball’s velocity will initially be a positive number, because it is heading up, in the same direction as the x axis, but on the way back down, it will be a negative number. As shown in the figure, the v-t graph does not do anything special 5 at the top of the ball’s flight, where v equals 0. Its slope is always negative. In the left half of the graph, the negative slope indicates a positive velocity v (m/s) 0 that is getting closer to zero. On the right side, the negative slope is due to a negative velocity that is getting farther from zero, so we say that the ball is -5 speeding up, but its velocity is decreasing! To summarize, what makes the most sense is to stick with the original 0.5 1 1.5 definition of acceleration as the slope of the v-t graph, ∆v/∆t. By this t (s) definition, it just isn’t necessarily true that things speeding up have positive acceleration while things slowing down have negative acceleration. The word “deceleration” is not used much by physicists, and the word “accelera- tion” is used unblushingly to refer to slowing down as well as speeding up: “There was a red light, and we accelerated to a stop.” Example Question: In the example above, what happens if you calculate Section 3.3 Positive and Negative Acceleration 79
  • 80. the acceleration between t=1.0 and 1.5 s? Answer: Reading from the graph, it looks like the velocity is about -1 m/s at t=1.0 s, and around -6 m/s at t=1.5 s. The acceleration, figured between these two points, is a = ∆v = ( – 6 m / s) – ( – 1 m / s) = – 10 m / s 2 . ∆t (1.5 s) – (1.0 s) Even though the ball is speeding up, it has a negative acceleration. Another way of convincing you that this way of handling the plus and minus signs makes sense is to think of a device that measures acceleration. After all, physics is supposed to use operational definitions, ones that relate to the results you get with actual measuring devices. Consider an air freshener hanging from the rear-view mirror of your car. When you speed up, the air freshener swings backward. Suppose we define this as a positive reading. When you slow down, the air freshener swings forward, so we’ll call this a negative reading on our accelerometer. But what if you put the car in reverse and start speeding up backwards? Even though you’re speeding up, the accelerometer responds in the same way as it did when you were going forward and slowing down. There are four possible cases: accelerom- slope of direction of eter v-t force acting motion of car swings graph on car forward, speeding up backward + forward forward, slowing down forward - backward backward, speeding up forward - backward backward, slowing down backward + forward Note the consistency of the three right-hand columns — nature is trying to tell us that this is the right system of classification, not the left- hand column. 80 Chapter 3 Acceleration and Free Fall
  • 81. Because the positive and negative signs of acceleration depend on the choice of a coordinate system, the acceleration of an object under the influence of gravity can be either positive or negative. Rather than having to write things like “g=9.8 m/s2 or -9.8 m/s2” every time we want to discuss g’s numerical value, we simply define g as the absolute value of the acceleration of objects moving under the influence of gravity. We consistently let g=9.8 m/s2, but we may have either a=g or a=-g, depending on our choice of a coordinate system. Example Question: A person kicks a ball, which rolls up a sloping street, comes to a halt, and rolls back down again. The ball has constant acceleration. The ball is initially moving at a velocity of 4.0 m/s, and after 10.0 s it has returned to where it started. At the end, it has sped back up to the same speed it had initially, but in the opposite direction. What was its acceleration? Solution: By giving a positive number for the initial velocity, the statement of the question implies a coordinate axis that points up the slope of the hill. The “same” speed in the opposite direction should therefore be represented by a negative number, -4.0 m/s. The acceleration is a=∆v/∆t=(vafter-vbefore)/10.0 s=[(-4.0 m/s)-(4.0 m/s)]/10.0 s=-0.80 m/s2. The acceleration was no different during the upward part of the roll than on the downward part of the roll. Incorrect solution: Acceleration is ∆v/∆t, and at the end it’s not moving any faster or slower than when it started, so ∆v=0 and a=0. # The velocity does change, from a positive number to a negative number. Discussion questions A. A child repeatedly jumps up and down on a trampoline. Discuss the sign and magnitude of his acceleration, including both the time when he is in the air and the time when his feet are in contact with the trampoline. B. Sally is on an amusement park ride which begins with her chair being hoisted straight up a tower at a constant speed of 60 miles/hour. Despite stern warnings from her father that he’ll take her home the next time she misbehaves, she decides that as a scientific experiment she really needs to release her corndog over the side as she’s on the way up. She does not throw it. She simply sticks it out of the car, lets it go, and watches it against the background of the sky, with no trees or buildings as reference points. What does the corndog’s motion look like as observed by Sally? Does its speed ever appear to her to be zero? What acceleration does she observe it to have: is it ever positive? negative? zero? What would her enraged father answer if asked for a similar description of its motion as it appears to him, standing on the ground? C. Can an object maintain a constant acceleration, but meanwhile reverse the direction of its velocity? D. Can an object have a velocity that is positive and increasing at the same time that its acceleration is decreasing? E. The four figures show a refugee from a Picasso painting blowing on a rolling water bottle. In some cases the person’s blowing is speeding the bottle up, but Discussion question B. in others it is slowing it down. The arrow inside the bottle shows which Section 3.3 Positive and Negative Acceleration 81
  • 82. direction it is going, and a coordinate system is shown at the bottom of each figure. In each case, figure out the plus or minus signs of the velocity and acceleration. It may be helpful to draw a v-t graph in each case. (a) (b) x x (c) (d) x x 3.4 Varying Acceleration So far we have only been discussing examples of motion for which the v-t graph is linear. If we wish to generalize our definition to v-t graphs that are more complex curves, the best way to proceed is similar to how we defined velocity for curved x-t graphs: definition of acceleration The acceleration of an object at any instant is the slope of the tangent line passing through its v-versus-t graph at the relevant point. Example: a skydiver Question: The graphs show the results of a fairly realistic computer simulation of the motion of a skydiver, including the 600 effects of air friction. The x axis has been chosen pointing down, so x is increasing as she falls. Find (a) the skydiver’s acceleration at t=3.0 s, and also (b) at t=7.0 s. 400 Solution: I’ve added tangent lines at the two points in question. x (m) (a) To find the slope of the tangent line, I pick two points on the 200 0 50 40 v (m/s) 30 20 10 0 0 2 4 6 8 10 12 14 t (s) 82 Chapter 3 Acceleration and Free Fall
  • 83. (9.0 s, 52 m/s) (7.0 s, 47 m/s) 50 40 30 v (m/s) 20 (5.0 s, 42 m/s) 10 (3.0 s, 28 m/s) 0 0 2 4 6 8 10 12 14 t (s) line (not necessarily on the actual curve): (3.0 s, 28 m/s) and (5.0 s, 42 m/s). The slope of the tangent line is (42 m/s-28 m/s)/(5.0 s - 3.0 s)=7.0 m/s2. (b) Two points on this tangent line are (7.0 s, 47 m/s) and (9.0 s, 52 m/s). The slope of the tangent line is (52 m/s-47 m/s)/(9.0 s - 7.0 s)=2.5 m/s2. Physically, what’s happening is that at t=3.0 s, the skydiver is not yet going very fast, so air friction is not yet very strong. She therefore has an acceleration almost as great as g. At t=7.0 s, she is moving almost twice as fast (about 100 miles per hour), and air friction is extremely strong, resulting in a significant departure from the idealized case of no air friction. In the above example, the x-t graph was not even used in the solution of the problem, since the definition of acceleration refers to the slope of the v-t graph. It is possible, however, to interpret an x-t graph to find out some- thing about the acceleration. An object with zero acceleration, i.e. constant velocity, has an x-t graph that is a straight line. A straight line has no curvature. A change in velocity requires a change in the slope of the x-t graph, which means that it is a curve rather than a line. Thus acceleration a=0 a=0 relates to the curvature of the x-t graph. Figure (c) shows some examples. x x In the skydiver example, the x-t graph was more strongly curved at the beginning, and became nearly straight at the end. If the x-t graph is nearly t t straight, then its slope, the velocity, is nearly constant, and the acceleration small, large, is therefore small. We can thus interpret the acceleration as representing the x positive x positive curvature of the x-t graph. If the “cup” of the curve points up, the accelera- a a tion is positive, and if it points down, the acceleration is negative. t t Since the relationship between a and v is analogous to the relationship a0 x large, x negative a0 a t t Section 3.3 Positive and Negative Acceleration 83
  • 84. 600 10 x (m) x (m) 400 5 200 position 0 0 slope of 50 tangent line v (m/s) v (m/s) 4 40 3 2 30 20 velocity curvature =rate of change of position 1 10 0 0 slope of tangent line a (m/s2) a (m/s2) 1 5 acceleration =rate of change of velocity 0 0 0 1 2 3 4 5 0 2 4 6 8 101214 t (s) t (s) (a) (b) (c) between v and x, we can also make graphs of acceleration as a function of time, as shown in figures (a) and (b) above. Figure (c) summarizes the relationships among the three types of graphs. Discussion questions A. Describe in words how the changes in the a-t graph for the skydiver relate to the behavior of the v-t graph. B. Explain how each set of graphs contains inconsistencies. 1 2 3 x x x v v v a a a t t t Discussion question B. 84 Chapter 3 Acceleration and Free Fall
  • 85. 3.5 The Area Under the Velocity-Time Graph A natural question to ask about falling objects is how fast they fall, but Galileo showed that the question has no answer. The physical law that he discovered connects a cause (the attraction of the planet Earth’s mass) to an effect, but the effect is predicted in terms of an acceleration rather than a 20 (a) velocity. In fact, no physical law predicts a definite velocity as a result of a specific phenomenon, because velocity cannot be measured in absolute terms, and only changes in velocity relate directly to physical phenomena. v (m/s) 10 The unfortunate thing about this situation is that the definitions of velocity and acceleration are stated in terms of the tangent-line technique, which lets you go from x to v to a, but not the other way around. Without a technique to go backwards from a to v to x, we cannot say anything quanti- 0 tative, for instance, about the x-t graph of a falling object. Such a technique 0 2 4 6 8 does exist, and I used it to make the x-t graphs in all the examples above. t (s) First let’s concentrate on how to get x information out of a v-t graph. In example (a), an object moves at a speed of 20 m/s for a period of 4.0 s. The 20 (b) distance covered is ∆x=v∆t=(20 m/s)x(4.0 s)=80 m. Notice that the quanti- ties being multiplied are the width and the height of the shaded rectangle — or, strictly speaking, the time represented by its width and the velocity v (m/s) represented by its height. The distance of ∆x=80 m thus corresponds to the 10 area of the shaded part of the graph. The next step in sophistication is an example like (b), where the object moves at a constant speed of 10 m/s for two seconds, then for two seconds 0 at a different constant speed of 20 m/s. The shaded region can be split into 0 2 4 6 8 a small rectangle on the left, with an area representing ∆x=20 m, and a taller t (s) one on the right, corresponding to another 40 m of motion. The total distance is thus 60 m, which corresponds to the total area under the graph. 20 An example like (c) is now just a trivial generalization; there is simply a (c) large number of skinny rectangular areas to add up. But notice that graph (c) is quite a good approximation to the smooth curve (d). Even though we have no formula for the area of a funny shape like (d), we can approximate v (m/s) 10 its area by dividing it up into smaller areas like rectangles, whose area is easier to calculate. If someone hands you a graph like (d) and asks you to find the area under it, the simplest approach is just to count up the little 0 rectangles on the underlying graph paper, making rough estimates of fractional rectangles as you go along. 0 2 4 6 8 t (s) 20 (d) v (m/s) 10 0 0 2 4 6 8 t (s) Section 3.5 The Area Under the Velocity-Time Graph 85
  • 86. 0.5 m 20 1m 1.5 m 1m 1.5 m 1.5 m 1.5 m 2m 1.5 m 2m 1.5 m 10 v (m/s) 2m 1.5 m 0.5 m 2m 1.5 m 2m 2m 1.5 m 1m 2m 2m 1.5 m 2m 2m 2m 1.5 m 0 0 2 4 6 8 t (s) That’s what I’ve done above. Each rectangle on the graph paper is 1.0 s wide and 2 m/s tall, so it represents 2 m. Adding up all the numbers gives ∆x=41 m. If you needed better accuracy, you could use graph paper with smaller rectangles. It’s important to realize that this technique gives you ∆x, not x. The v-t graph has no information about where the object was when it started. The following are important points to keep in mind when applying this technique: • If the range of v values on your graph does not extend down to zero, then you will get the wrong answer unless you compensate by adding in the area that is not shown. • As in the example, one rectangle on the graph paper does not necessarily correspond to one meter of distance. • Negative velocity values represent motion in the opposite direction, so area under the t axis should be subtracted, i.e. counted as “negative area.” • Since the result is a ∆x value, it only tells you xafter-xbefore, which may be less than the actual distance traveled. For instance, the object could come back to its original position at the end, which would correspond to ∆x=0, even though it had actually moved a nonzero distance. Finally, note that one can find ∆v from an a-t graph using an entirely analogous method. Each rectangle on the a-t graph represents a certain amount of velocity change. Discussion question Roughly what would a pendulum’s v-t graph look like? What would happen when you applied the area-under-the-curve technique to find the pendulum’s ∆x for a time period covering many swings? 86 Chapter 3 Acceleration and Free Fall
  • 87. 3.6 Algebraic Results for Constant Acceleration Although the area-under-the-curve technique can be applied to any graph, no matter how complicated, it may be laborious to carry out, and if fractions of rectangles must be estimated the result will only be approxi- mate. In the special case of motion with constant acceleration, it is possible v to find a convenient shortcut which produces exact results. When the ∆t acceleration is constant, the v-t graph is a straight line, as shown in the figure. The area under the curve can be divided into a triangle plus a rectangle, both of whose areas can be calculated exactly: A=bh for a rect- angle and A=1 2 bh for a triangle. The height of the rectangle is the initial ∆v velocity, vo, and the height of the triangle is the change in velocity from beginning to end, ∆v. The object’s ∆x is therefore given by the equation ∆x = v o∆t + 1 ∆v∆t . This can be simplified a little by using the definition of vo 2 t acceleration, a=∆v/∆t to eliminate ∆v, giving ∆x = v o∆t + 1 a∆t 2 [motion with constant acceleration] . 2 Since this is a second-order polynomial in ∆t, the graph of ∆x versus ∆t is a parabola, and the same is true of a graph of x versus t — the two graphs differ only by shifting along the two axes. Although I have derived the equation using a figure that shows a positive vo, positive a, and so on, it still turns out to be true regardless of what plus and minus signs are involved. Another useful equation can be derived if one wants to relate the change in velocity to the distance traveled. This is useful, for instance, for finding the distance needed by a car to come to a stop. For simplicity, we start by deriving the equation for the special case of vo=0, in which the final velocity vf is a synonym for ∆v. Since velocity and distance are the variables of interest, not time, we take the equation ∆x = 1 2 a∆t2 and use ∆t=∆v/a to eliminate ∆t. This gives ∆x = 1 2 (∆v)2/a, which can be rewritten as v 2 = 2a∆x [motion with constant acceleration, v o = 0] . f For the more general case where v o ≠ 0 , we skip the tedious algebra leading to the more general equation, v 2 = v 2+2a∆x [motion with constant acceleration] . f o To help get this all organized in your head, first let’s categorize the variables as follows: Variables that change during motion with constant acceleration: x, v, t Variable that doesn’t change: a Section 3.6 Algebraic Results for Constant Acceleration 87
  • 88. If you know one of the changing variables and want to find another, there is always an equation that relates those two: vf2 = vo2 + 2a∆x v x ∆v a= ∆t ∆x = vo∆t + 1 a∆t2 2 t The symmetry among the three variables is imperfect only because the equation relating x and t includes the initial velocity. There are two main difficulties encountered by students in applying these equations: • The equations apply only to motion with constant acceleration. You can’t apply them if the acceleration is changing. • Students are often unsure of which equation to use, or may cause themselves unnecessary work by taking the longer path around the triangle in the chart above. Organize your thoughts by listing the variables you are given, the ones you want to find, and the ones you aren’t given and don’t care about. Example Question: You are trying to pull an old lady out of the way of an oncoming truck. You are able to give her an acceleration of 20 m/ s2. Starting from rest, how much time is required in order to move her 2 m? Solution: First we organize our thoughts: Variables given: ∆x, a, vo Variables desired: ∆t Irrelevant variables: vf Consulting the triangular chart above, the equation we need is clearly ∆x = v o∆t + 1 a∆t , since it has the four variables of 2 2 interest and omits the irrelevant one. Eliminating the vo term and ∆ solving for ∆t gives ∆t = 2 a x =0.4 s. Discussion questions A Check that the units make sense in the three equations derived in this section. B. In chapter 1, I gave examples of correct and incorrect reasoning about proportionality, using questions about the scaling of area and volume. Try to translate the incorrect modes of reasoning shown there into mistakes about the following question: If the acceleration of gravity on Mars is 1/3 that on Earth, how many times longer does it take for a rock to drop the same distance on Mars? 88 Chapter 3 Acceleration and Free Fall
  • 89. 3.7* Biological Effects of Weightlessness The usefulness of outer space was brought home to North Americans in 1998 by the unexpected failure of the communications satellite that had been handling almost all of the continent’s cellular phone traffic. Compared to the massive economic and scientific payoffs of satellites and space probes, human space travel has little to boast about after four decades. Sending people into orbit has just been too expensive to be an effective scientific or commercial activity. The 1986 Challenger disaster dealt a blow to NASA’s confidence, and with the end of the cold war, U.S. prestige as a superpower was no longer a compelling reason to send Americans into space. All that may change soon, with a new generation of much cheaper reusable space- ships. (The space shuttle is not truly reusable. Retrieving the boosters out of the ocean is no cheaper than building new ones, but NASA brings them back and uses them over for public relations, to show how frugal they are.) Space tourism is even beginning to make economic sense! No fewer than three private companies are now willing to take your money for a reserva- tion on a two-to-four minute trip into space, although none of them has a firm date on which to begin service. Within a decade, a space cruise may be the new status symbol among those sufficiently rich and brave. Space sickness Well, rich, brave, and possessed of an iron stomach. Travel agents will probably not emphasize the certainty of constant space-sickness. For us animals evolved to function in g=9.8 m/s2, living in g=0 is extremely unpleasant. The early space program focused obsessively on keeping the astronaut-trainees in perfect physical shape, but it soon became clear that a body like a Greek demigod’s was no defense against that horrible feeling Artist’s conceptions of the X-33 spaceship, a half-scale uncrewed that your stomach was falling out from under you and you were never going version of the planned VentureStar to catch up. Our inner ear, which normally tells us which way is down, vehicle, which was supposed to cut the tortures us when down is nowhere to be found. There is contradictory cost of sending people into space by information about whether anyone ever gets over it; the “right stuff ” culture an order of magnitude. The X-33 program was canceled in March 2001 creates a strong incentive for astronauts to deny that they are sick. due to technical failures and budget Effects of long space missions overruns, so the Space Shuttle will remain the U.S.’s only method of Worse than nausea are the health-threatening effects of prolonged sending people into space for the weightlessness. The Russians are the specialists in long-term missions, in forseeable future. which cosmonauts suffer harm to their blood, muscles, and, most impor- Courtesy of NASA. tantly, their bones. The effects on the muscles and skeleton appear to be similar to those experienced by old people and people confined to bed for a long time. Everyone knows that our muscles get stronger or weaker depending on the amount of exercise we get, but the bones are likewise adaptable. Normally old bone mass is continually being broken down and replaced with new material, but the balance between its loss and replacement is upset when people do not get enough weight-bearing exercise. The main effect is on the bones of the lower body. More research is required to find out whether astronauts’ loss of bone mass is due to faster breaking down of bone, slower replacement, or both. It is also not known whether the effect can be sup- pressed via diet or drugs. The other set of harmful physiological effects appears to derive from the redistribution of fluids. Normally, the veins and arteries of the legs are Section 3.7* Biological Effects of Weightlessness 89
  • 90. tightly constricted to keep gravity from making blood collect there. It is uncomfortable for adults to stand on their heads for very long, because the head’s blood vessels are not able to constrict as effectively. Weightless astronauts’ blood tends to be expelled by the constricted blood vessels of the lower body, and pools around their hearts, in their thoraxes, and in their heads. The only immediate result is an uncomfortable feeling of bloatedness in the upper body, but in the long term, a harmful chain of events is set in motion. The body’s attempts to maintain the correct blood volume are most sensitive to the level of fluid in the head. Since astronauts have extra fluid in their heads, the body thinks that the over-all blood volume has become too great. It responds by decreasing blood volume below normal levels. This U.S. and Russian astronauts aboard the International Space increases the concentration of red blood cells, so the body then decides that Station, October 2000. the blood has become too thick, and reduces the number of blood cells. In missions lasting up to a year or so, this is not as harmful as the musculo- skeletal effects, but it is not known whether longer period in space would bring the red blood cell count down to harmful levels. Reproduction in space For those enthralled by the romance of actual human colonization of space, human reproduction in weightlessness becomes an issue. An already- pregnant Russian cosmonaut did spend some time in orbit in the 1960’s, and later gave birth to a normal child on the ground. Recently, one of NASA’s public relations concerns about the space shuttle program has been to discourage speculation about space sex, for fear of a potential taxpayers’ backlash against the space program as an expensive form of exotic pleasure. Scientific work has been concentrated on studying plant and animal reproduction in space. Green plants, fungi, insects, fish, and amphibians have all gone through at least one generation in zero-gravity experiments without any serious problems. In many cases, animal embryos conceived in orbit begin by developing abnormally, but later in development they seem The International Space Station, to correct themselves. However, chicken embryos fertilized on earth less September 2000. The space station than 24 hours before going into orbit have failed to survive. Since chickens will not rotate to provide simulated gravity. The completed station will are the organisms most similar to humans among the species investigated so be much bigger than it is in this far, it is not at all certain that humans could reproduce successfully in a picture. zero-gravity space colony. Simulated gravity If humans are ever to live and work in space for more than a year or so, More on Apparent Weightlessness the only solution is probably to build spinning space stations to provide the Astronauts in orbit are not really illusion of weight, as discussed in section 9.2. Normal gravity could be weightless; they are only a few simulated, but tourists would probably enjoy g=2 m/s2 or 5 m/s2. Space hundred miles up, so they are still enthusiasts have proposed entire orbiting cities built on the rotating cylin- affected strongly by the Earth’s gravity. Section 10.3 of this book der plan. Although science fiction has focused on human colonization of discusses why they experience relatively earthlike bodies such as our moon, Mars, and Jupiter’s icy moon apparent weightlessness. Europa, there would probably be no practical way to build large spinning More on Simulated Gravity structures on their surfaces. If the biological effects of their 2-3 m/s2 For more information on simulating gravitational accelerations are as harmful as the effect of g=0, then we may gravity by spinning a spacecraft, see be left with the surprising result that interplanetary space is more hospitable section 9.2 of this book. to our species than the moons and planets. 90 Chapter 3 Acceleration and Free Fall
  • 91. 3.8 ∫ Applications of Calculus In the Applications of Calculus section at the end of the previous chapter, I discussed how the slope-of-the-tangent-line idea related to the calculus concept of a derivative, and the branch of calculus known as differential calculus. The other main branch of calculus, integral calculus, has to do with the area-under-the-curve concept discussed in section 3.5 of this chapter. Again there is a concept, a notation, and a bag of tricks for doing things symbolically rather than graphically. In calculus, the area under the v-t graph between t=t1 and t=t2 is notated like this: t2 area under the curve = ∆x = v dt t1 The expression on the right is called an integral, and the s-shaped symbol, the integral sign, is read as “integral of....” Integral calculus and differential calculus are closely related. For in- stance, if you take the derivative of the function x(t), you get the function v(t), and if you integrate the function v(t), you get x(t) back again. In other words, integration and differentiation are inverse operations. This is known as the fundamental theorem of calculus. On an unrelated topic, there is a special notation for taking the deriva- tive of a function twice. The acceleration, for instance, is the second (i.e. double) derivative of the position, because differentiating x once gives v, and then differentiating v gives a. This is written as 2 a=d x2 . dt The seemingly inconsistent placement of the twos on the top and bottom confuses all beginning calculus students. The motivation for this funny notation is that acceleration has units of m/s2, and the notation correctly suggests that: the top looks like it has units of meters, the bottom seconds2. The notation is not meant, however, to suggest that t is really squared. Section 3.8 ∫ Applications of Calculus 91
  • 92. Summary Selected Vocabulary gravity ............................... A general term for the phenomenon of attraction between things having mass. The attraction between our planet and a human-sized object causes the object to fall. acceleration ....................... The rate of change of velocity; the slope of the tangent line on a v-t graph. Notation a ........................................ acceleration g ........................................ the acceleration of objects in free fall Summary Galileo showed that when air resistance is negligible all falling bodies have the same motion regardless of mass. Moreover, their v-t graphs are straight lines. We therefore define a quantity called acceleration as the slope, ∆v/∆t, of an object’s v-t graph. In cases other than free fall, the v-t graph may be curved, in which case the definition is generalized as the slope of a tangent line on the v-t graph. The acceleration of objects in free fall varies slightly across the surface of the earth, and greatly on other planets. Positive and negative signs of acceleration are defined according to whether the v-t graph slopes up or down. This definition has the advantage that a force in a given direction always produces the same sign of acceleration. The area under the v-t graph gives ∆x, and analogously the area under the a-t graph gives ∆v. For motion with constant acceleration, the following three equations hold: ∆x = v o∆t + 1 a∆t 2 2 v f2 = v o + 2a∆x 2 a = ∆v ∆t They are not valid if the acceleration is changing. 92 Chapter 3 Acceleration and Free Fall
  • 93. Homework Problems 1 . The graph represents the velocity of a bee along a straight line. At t=0, the bee is at the hive. (a) When is the bee farthest from the hive? (b) How far is the bee at its farthest point from the hive? (c) At t=13 s, how far is the bee from the hive? [Hint: Try problem 19 first.] 5 4 3 2 1 velocity (m/s) 0 -1 -2 -3 -4 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 time (s) 2. A rock is dropped in a pond. Draw plots of its position versus time, velocity versus time, and acceleration versus time. Include its whole motion, from the moment it is dropped to the moment it comes to rest on the bottom of the pond. 3. In an 18th-century naval battle, a cannon ball is shot horizontally, passes through the side of an enemy ship's hull, flies across the galley, and lodges in a bulkhead. Draw plots of its horizontal position, velocity, and accelera- tion as functions of time, starting while it is inside the cannon and has not yet been fired, and ending when it comes to rest. 4. Draw graphs of position, velocity, and acceleration as functions of time for a person bunjee jumping. (In bunjee jumping, a person has a stretchy elastic cord tied to his/her ankles, and jumps off of a high platform. At the bottom of the fall, the cord brings the person up short. Presumably the Problem 3. person bounces up a little.) 5. A ball rolls down the ramp shown in the figure below, consisting of a circular knee, a straight slope, and a circular bottom. For each part of the ramp, tell whether the ball’s velocity is increasing, decreasing, or constant, and also whether the ball’s acceleration is increasing, decreasing, or con- stant. Explain your answers. Assume there is no air friction or rolling resistance. Hint: Try problem 20 first. [Based on a problem by Hewitt.] Problem 5. S A solution is given in the back of the book. A difficult problem. A computerized answer check is available. ∫ A problem that requires calculus. Homework Problems 93
  • 94. 6. At the end of its arc, the velocity of a pendulum is zero. Is its acceleration also zero at this point? Explain using a v-t graph. 7. What is the acceleration of a car that moves at a steady velocity of 100 km/h for 100 seconds? Explain your answer. 8. A physics homework question asks, If you start from rest and accelerate at 1.54 m/s2 for 3.29 s, how far do you travel by the end of that time? A student answers as follows: 1.54 x 3.29 = 5.07 m His Aunt Wanda is good with numbers, but has never taken physics. She doesn't know the formula for the distance traveled under constant accelera- tion over a given amount of time, but she tells her nephew his answer cannot be right. How does she know? 9 . You are looking into a deep well. It is dark, and you cannot see the bottom. You want to find out how deep it is, so you drop a rock in, and you hear a splash 3 seconds later. Approximately how deep is the well? 10 . You take a trip in your spaceship to another star. Setting off, you increase your speed at a constant acceleration. Once you get half-way there, you start decelerating, at the same rate, so that by the time you get there, you have slowed down to zero speed. You see the tourist attractions, and then head home by the same method. (a) Find a formula for the time, T, required for the round trip, in terms of d, the distance from our sun to the star, and a, the magnitude of the accelera- tion. Note that the acceleration is not constant over the whole trip, but the trip can be broken up into constant-acceleration parts. (b) The nearest star to the Earth (other than our own sun) is Proxima Centauri, at a distance of d=4x1016 m. Suppose you use an acceleration of a=10 m/s2, just enough to compensate for the lack of true gravity and make you feel comfortable. How long does the round trip take, in years? (c) Using the same numbers for d and a, find your maximum speed. Compare this to the speed of light, which is 3.0x108 m/s. (Later in this course, you will learn that there are some new things going on in physics when one gets close to the speed of light, and that it is impossible to exceed the speed of light. For now, though, just use the simpler ideas you've learned so far.) 11. You climb half-way up a tree, and drop a rock. Then you climb to the top, and drop another rock. How many times greater is the velocity of the second rock on impact? Explain. (The answer is not two times greater.) 12. Two children stand atop a tall building. One drops a rock over the edge, 94 Chapter 3 Acceleration and Free Fall
  • 95. while simultaneously the second throws a rock downward so that it has an initial speed of 10 m/s. Compare the accelerations of the two objects while in flight. 13 ∫. A person is parachute jumping. During the time between when she leaps out of the plane and when she opens her chute, her altitude is given by an equation of the form y = b – c t + ke – t / k , where e is the base of natural logarithms, and b, c, and k are constants. Because of air resistance, her velocity does not increase at a steady rate as it would for an object falling in vacuum. (a) What units would b, c, and k have to have for the equation to make sense? (b) Find the person's velocity, v, as a function of time. [You will need to use the chain rule, and the fact that d(ex)/dx=ex.] (c) Use your answer from part (b) to get an interpretation of the constant c. [Hint: e –x approaches zero for large values of x.] x (d) Find the person's acceleration, a, as a function of time. t (e) Use your answer from part (b) to show that if she waits long enough to open her chute, her acceleration will become very small. 14 S. The top part of the figure shows the position-versus-time graph for an v t object moving in one dimension. On the bottom part of the figure, sketch the corresponding v-versus-t graph. 15 S. On New Year's Eve, a stupid person fires a pistol straight up. The Problem 14. bullet leaves the gun at a speed of 100 m/s. How long does it take before the bullet hits the ground? 16 S. If the acceleration of gravity on Mars is 1/3 that on Earth, how many times longer does it take for a rock to drop the same distance on Mars? Ignore air resistance. 17 S∫. A honeybee’s position as a function of time is given by x=10t-t3, where t is in seconds and x in meters. What is its acceleration at t=3.0 s? 18 S. In July 1999, Popular Mechanics carried out tests to find which car sold by a major auto maker could cover a quarter mile (402 meters) in the shortest time, starting from rest. Because the distance is so short, this type of test is designed mainly to favor the car with the greatest acceleration, not the greatest maximum speed (which is irrelevant to the average person). The winner was the Dodge Viper, with a time of 12.08 s. The car’s top (and presumably final) speed was 118.51 miles per hour (52.98 m/s). (a) If a car, starting from rest and moving with constant acceleration, covers a quarter mile in this time interval, what is its acceleration? (b) What would be the final speed of a car that covered a quarter mile with the constant accelera- tion you found in part a? (c) Based on the discrepancy between your answer in part b and the actual final speed of the Viper, what do you conclude about how its acceleration changed over time? Homework Problems 95
  • 96. 5 19 S. The graph represents the motion of a rolling ball that bounces off of a wall. When does the ball return to the location it had at t=0? 20 S. (a) The ball is released at the top of the ramp shown in the figure. v (m/s) 0 Friction is negligible. Use physical reasoning to draw v-t and a-t graphs. Assume that the ball doesn’t bounce at the point where the ramp changes slope. (b) Do the same for the case where the ball is rolled up the slope from –5 the right side, but doesn’t quite have enough speed to make it over the top. 0 5 10 21 S. You drop a rubber ball, and it repeatedly bounces vertically. Draw t (s) graphs of position, velocity, and acceleration as functions of time. Problem 19. 22 S. Starting from rest, a ball rolls down a ramp, traveling a distance L and picking up a final speed v. How much of the distance did the ball have to cover before achieving a speed of v/2? [Based on a problem by Arnold Arons.] Problem 20. 96 Chapter 3 Acceleration and Free Fall
  • 97. Even as great and skeptical a genius as Galileo was unable to make much progress on the causes of motion. It was not until a generation later that Isaac Newton (1642-1727) was able to attack the problem successfully. In many ways, Newton’s personality was the opposite of Galileo’s. Where Galileo agressively publicized his ideas, Newton had to be coaxed by his friends into publishing a book on his physical discoveries. Where Galileo’s writing had been popular and dramatic, Newton originated the stilted, impersonal style that most people think is standard for scientific writing. (Scientific journals today encourage a less ponderous style, and papers are often written in the first person.) Galileo’s talent for arousing animosity among the rich and powerful was matched by Newton’s skill at making himself a popular visitor at court. Galileo narrowly escaped being burned at the stake, while Newton had the good fortune of being on the winning side of the revolution that replaced King James II with William and Mary of Orange, leading to a lucrative post running the English royal mint. Newton discovered the relationship between force and motion, and revolutionized our view of the universe by showing that the same physical laws applied to all matter, whether living or nonliving, on or off of our planet’s surface. His book on force and motion, the Mathematical Principles of Natural Philosophy, was uncontradicted by experiment for 200 years, but his other main work, Optics, was on the wrong track due to his conviction that light was composed of Isaac Newton particles rather than waves. Newton was also an avid alchemist and an astrologer, an embarrassing fact that modern scientists would like to forget. 4 Force and Motion If I have seen farther than others, it is because I have stood on the shoul- ders of giants. Newton, referring to Galileo 4.1 Force We need only explain changes in motion, not motion itself So far you’ve studied the measurement of motion in some detail, but not the reasons why a certain object would move in a certain way. This chapter deals with the “why” questions. Aristotle’s ideas about the causes of motion were completely wrong, just like all his other ideas about physical science, but it will be instructive to start with them, because they amount to a road map of modern students’ incorrect preconceptions. Aristotle said motion had to be caused Aristotle thought he needed to explain both why motion occurs and by a force. To explain why an arrow why motion might change. Newton inherited from Galileo the important kept flying after the bowstring was no counter-Aristotelian idea that motion needs no explanation, that it is only longer pushing on it, he said the air rushed around behind the arrow and changes in motion that require a physical cause. pushed it forward. We know this is Aristotle gave three reasons for motion: wrong, because an arrow shot in a vacuum chamber does not instantly • Natural motion, such as falling, came from the tendency of objects drop to the floor as it leaves the bow. to go to their “natural” place, on the ground, and come to rest. Galileo and Newton realized that a • Voluntary motion was the type of motion exhibited by animals, force would only be needed to change the arrow’s motion, not to make its which moved because they chose to. motion continue. • Forced motion occurred when an object was acted on by some other object that made it move. © 1998 Benjamin Crowell 97
  • 98. Motion changes due to an interaction between two objects In the Aristotelian theory, natural motion and voluntary motion are one-sided phenomena: the object causes its own motion. Forced motion is supposed to be a two-sided phenomenon, because one object imposes its “commands” on another. Where Aristotle conceived of some of the phe- nomena of motion as one-sided and others as two-sided, Newton realized that a change in motion was always a two-sided relationship of a force acting between two physical objects. The one-sided “natural motion” description of falling makes a crucial omission. The acceleration of a falling object is not caused by its own “natural” tendencies but by an attractive force between it and the planet Earth. Moon rocks brought back to our planet do not “want” to fly back up to the moon because the moon is their “natural” place. They fall to the floor when you drop them, just like our homegrown rocks. As we’ll discuss in more detail later in this course, gravitational forces are simply an attraction that occurs between any two physical objects. Minute gravitational forces can even be measured between human-scale objects in the laboratory. The idea of natural motion also explains incorrectly why things come to rest. A basketball rolling across a beach slows to a stop because it is interact- ing with the sand via a frictional force, not because of its own desire to be at rest. If it was on a frictionless surface, it would never slow down. Many of Aristotle’s mistakes stemmed from his failure to recognize friction as a force. The concept of voluntary motion is equally flawed. You may have been a little uneasy about it from the start, because it assumes a clear distinction between living and nonliving things. Today, however, we are used to having the human body likened to a complex machine. In the modern world-view, “Our eyes receive blue light reflected the border between the living and the inanimate is a fuzzy no-man’s land from this painting because Monet inhabited by viruses, prions, and silicon chips. Furthermore, Aristotle’s wanted to represent water with the statement that you can take a step forward “because you choose to” inap- color blue.” This is a valid statement propriately mixes two levels of explanation. At the physical level of explana- at one level of explanation, but physics works at the physical level of tion, the reason your body steps forward is because of a frictional force explanation, in which blue light gets acting between your foot and the floor. If the floor was covered with a to your eyes because it is reflected by puddle of oil, no amount of “choosing to” would enable you to take a blue pigments in the paint. graceful stride forward. Forces can all be measured on the same numerical scale In the Aristotelian-scholastic tradition, the description of motion as natural, voluntary, or forced was only the broadest level of classification, like splitting animals into birds, reptiles, mammals, and amphibians. There might be thousands of types of motion, each of which would follow its own rules. Newton’s realization that all changes in motion were caused by two- sided interactions made it seem that the phenomena might have more in common than had been apparent. In the Newtonian description, there is only one cause for a change in motion, which we call force. Forces may be of different types, but they all produce changes in motion according to the same rules. Any acceleration that can be produced by a magnetic force can equally well be produced by an appropriately controlled stream of water. We can speak of two forces as being equal if they produce the same change in motion when applied in the same situation, which means that they pushed or pulled equally hard in the same direction. 98 Chapter 4 Force and Motion
  • 99. The idea of a numerical scale of force and the newton unit were intro- duced in chapter 0. To recapitulate briefly, a force is when a pair of objects push or pull on each other, and one newton is the force required to acceler- ate a 1-kg object from rest to a speed of 1 m/s in 1 second. More than one force on an object As if we hadn’t kicked poor Aristotle around sufficiently, his theory has another important flaw, which is important to discuss because it corre- sponds to an extremely common student misconception. Aristotle con- ceived of forced motion as a relationship in which one object was the boss and the other “followed orders.” It therefore would only make sense for an object to experience one force at a time, because an object couldn’t follow orders from two sources at once. In the Newtonian theory, forces are numbers, not orders, and if more than one force acts on an object at once, the result is found by adding up all the forces. It is unfortunate that the use the English word “force” has become standard, because to many people it suggests that you are “forcing” an object to do something. The force of the earth’s gravity cannot “force” a boat to sink, because there are other forces acting on the boat. Adding them up gives a total of zero, so the boat accelerates neither up nor down. Objects can exert forces on each other at a distance Aristotle declared that forces could only act between objects that were touching, probably because he wished to avoid the type of occult specula- tion that attributed physical phenomena to the influence of a distant and invisible pantheon of gods. He was wrong, however, as you can observe when a magnet leaps onto your refrigerator or when the planet earth exerts gravitational forces on objects that are in the air. Some types of forces, such as friction, only operate between objects in contact, and are called contact forces. Magnetism, on the other hand, is an example of a noncontact force. Although the magnetic force gets stronger when the magnet is closer to your refrigerator, touching is not required. Weight In physics, an object’s weight , FW, is defined as the earth’s gravitational force on it. The SI unit of weight is therefore the Newton. People com- monly refer to the kilogram as a unit of weight, but the kilogram is a unit of mass, not weight. Note that an object’s weight is not a fixed property of that object. Objects weigh more in some places than in others, depending on the local strength of gravity. It is their mass that always stays the same. A +8 N -3 N baseball pitcher who can throw a 90-mile-per-hour fastball on earth would +4 N not be able to throw any faster on the moon, because the ball’s inertia would still be the same. +2 N Positive and negative signs of force We’ll start by considering only cases of one-dimensional center-of-mass In this example, positive signs have motion in which all the forces are parallel to the direction of motion, i.e. been used consistently for forces to either directly forward or backward. In one dimension, plus and minus the right, and negative signs for forces signs can be used to indicate directions of forces, as shown in the figure. We to the left. The numerical value of a can then refer generically to addition of forces, rather than having to speak force carries no information about the sometimes of addition and sometimes of subtraction. We add the forces place on the saxophone where the force is applied. shown in the figure and get 11 N. In general, we should choose a one- Section 4.1 Force 99
  • 100. dimensional coordinate system with its x axis parallel the direction of motion. Forces that point along the positive x axis are positive, and forces in the opposite direction are negative. Forces that are not directly along the x axis cannot be immediately incorporated into this scheme, but that’s OK, because we’re avoiding those cases for now. Discussion questions In chapter 0, I defined 1 N as the force that would accelerate a 1-kg mass from rest to 1 m/s in 1 s. Anticipating the following section, you might guess that 2 N could be defined as the force that would accelerate the same mass to twice the speed, or twice the mass to the same speed. Is there an easier way to define 2 N based on the definition of 1 N? 4.2 Newton’s First Law We are now prepared to make a more powerful restatement of the principle of inertia. Newton's First Law If the total force on an object is zero, its center of mass continues in the same state of motion. In other words, an object initially at rest is predicted to remain at rest if the total force on it is zero, and an object in motion remains in motion with the same velocity in the same direction. The converse of Newton’s first law is also true: if we observe an object moving with constant velocity along a straight line, then the total force on it must be zero. In a future physics course or in another textbook, you may encounter the term net force, which is simply a synonym for total force. What happens if the total force on an object is not zero? It accelerates. Numerical prediction of the resulting acceleration is the topic of Newton’s second law, which we’ll discuss in the following section. This is the first of Newton’s three laws of motion. It is not important to memorize which of Newton’s three laws are numbers one, two, and three. If a future physics teacher asks you something like, “Which of Newton’s laws are you thinking of,” a perfectly acceptable answer is “The one about constant velocity when there’s zero total force.” The concepts are more important than any specific formulation of them. Newton wrote in Latin, and I am not aware of any modern textbook that uses a verbatim translation of his statement of the laws of motion. Clear writing was not in vogue in Newton’s day, and he formulated his three laws in terms of a concept now called momentum, only later relating it to the concept of force. Nearly all modern texts, including this one, start with force and do momentum later. Example: an elevator Question: An elevator has a weight of 5000 N. Compare the forces that the cable must exert to raise it at constant velocity, lower it at constant velocity, and just keep it hanging. Answer: In all three cases the cable must pull up with a force of exactly 5000 N. Most people think you’d need at least a little more than 5000 N to make it go up, and a little less than 5000 N to let it down, but that’s incorrect. Extra force from the cable is 100 Chapter 4 Force and Motion
  • 101. only necessary for speeding the car up when it starts going up or slowing it down when it finishes going down. Decreased force is needed to speed the car up when it gets going down and to slow it down when it finishes going up. But when the elevator is cruising at constant velocity, Newton’s first law says that you just need to cancel the force of the earth’s gravity. To many students, the statement in the example that the cable’s upward force “cancels” the earth’s downward gravitational force implies that there has been a contest, and the cable’s force has won, vanquishing the earth’s gravitational force and making it disappear. That is incorrect. Both forces continue to exist, but because they add up numerically to zero, the elevator has no center-of-mass acceleration. We know that both forces continue to exist because they both have side-effects other than their effects on the car’s center-of-mass motion. The force acting between the cable and the car continues to produce tension in the cable and keep the cable taut. The earth’s gravitational force continues to keep the passengers (whom we are considering as part of the elevator-object) stuck to the floor and to produce internal stresses in the walls of the car, which must hold up the floor. Example: terminal velocity for falling objects Question: An object like a feather that is not dense or streamlined does not fall with constant acceleration, because air resistance is nonnegligible. In fact, its acceleration tapers off to nearly zero within a fraction of a second, and the feather finishes dropping at constant speed (known as its terminal velocity). Why does this happen? Answer: Newton’s first law tells us that the total force on the feather must have been reduced to nearly zero after a short time. There are two forces acting on the feather: a downward gravitational force from the planet earth, and an upward frictional force from the air. As the feather speeds up, the air friction becomes stronger and stronger, and eventually it cancels out the earth’s gravitational force, so the feather just continues with constant velocity without speeding up any more. The situation for a skydiver is exactly analogous. It’s just that the skydiver experiences perhaps a million times more gravitational force than the feather, and it is not until she is falling very fast that the force of air friction becomes as strong as the gravitational force. It takes her several seconds to reach terminal velocity, which is on the order of a hundred miles per hour. Section 4.2 Newton’s First Law 101
  • 102. More general combinations of forces It is too constraining to restrict our attention to cases where all the forces lie along the line of the center of mass’s motion. For one thing, we can’t analyze any case of horizontal motion, since any object on earth will be subject to a vertical gravitational force! For instance, when you are driving your car down a straight road, there are both horizontal forces and vertical forces. However, the vertical forces have no effect on the center of mass motion, because the road’s upward force simply counteracts the earth’s downward gravitational force and keeps the car from sinking into the ground. Later in the book we’ll deal with the most general case of many forces acting on an object at any angles, using the mathematical technique of vector addition, but the following slight generalization of Newton’s first law allows us to analyze a great many cases of interest: Suppose that an object has two sets of forces acting on it, one set along the line of the object’s initial motion and another set perpendicular to the first set. If both sets of forces cancel, then the object’s center of mass continues in the same state of motion. Example: a car crash Question: If you drive your car into a brick wall, what is the mysterious force that slams your face into the steering wheel? Answer: Your surgeon has taken physics, so she is not going to believe your claim that a mysterious force is to blame. She knows that your face was just following Newton’s first law. Immediately after your car hit the wall, the only forces acting on your head were the same canceling-out forces that had existed previously: the earth’s downward gravitational force and the upward force from your neck. There were no forward or backward forces on your head, but the car did experience a backward force from the wall, so the car slowed down and your face caught up. Example: a passenger riding the subway Question: Describe the forces acting on a person standing in a subway train that is cruising at constant velocity. Answer: No force is necessary to keep the person moving relative to the ground. He will not be swept to the back of the train if the floor is slippery. There are two vertical forces on him, the earth’s downward gravitational force and the floor’s upward force, which cancel. There are no horizontal forces on him at all, so of course the total horizontal force is zero. air's force Example: forces on a sailboat on sail Question: If a sailboat is cruising at constant velocity with the wind coming from directly behind it, what must be true about the water's bouyant forces acting on it? force on boat Answer: The forces acting on the boat must be canceling each water's frictional other out. The boat is not sinking or leaping into the air, so force on boat evidently the vertical forces are canceling out. The vertical forces earth's gravitational are the downward gravitational force exerted by the planet earth force on boat and an upward force from the water. The air is making a forward force on the sail, and if the boat is not accelerating horizontally then the water’s backward 102 Chapter 4 Force and Motion
  • 103. frictional force must be canceling it out. Contrary to Aristotle, more force is not needed in order to maintain a higher speed. Zero total force is always needed to maintain constant velocity. Consider the following made-up numbers: boat moving at a boat moving at low, constant a high, constant velocity velocity forward force of the wind on the sail...... 10,000 N 20,000 N backward force of the water on the hull........................ -10,000 N -20,000 N total force on the boat...................... 0N 0N The faster boat still has zero total force on it. The forward force on it is greater, and the backward force smaller (more negative), but that’s irrelevant because Newton’s first law has to do with the total force, not the individual forces. This example is quite analogous to the one about terminal velocity of falling objects, since there is a frictional force that increases with speed. After casting off from the dock and raising the sail, the boat will accelerate briefly, and then reach its terminal velocity, at which the water’s frictional force has become as great as the wind’s force on the sail. Discussion questions A. Newton said that objects continue moving if no forces are acting on them, but his predecessor Aristotle said that a force was necessary to keep an object moving. Why does Aristotle’s theory seem more plausible, even though we now believe it to be wrong? What insight was Aristotle missing about the reason why things seem to slow down naturally? B. In the first figure, what would have to be true about the saxophone’s initial motion if the forces shown were to result in continued one-dimensional motion? C. The second figure requires an ever further generalization of the preceding discussion. After studying the forces, what does your physical intuition tell you will happen? Can you state in words how to generalize the conditions for one- dimensional motion to include situations like this one? 3N 8N 2N 3N 4N 4N Discussion question B. Discussion question C. Section 4.2 Newton’s First Law 103
  • 104. 4.3 Newton’s Second Law What about cases where the total force on an object is not zero, so that Newton’s first law doesn’t apply? The object will have an acceleration. The way we’ve defined positive and negative signs of force and acceleration guarantees that positive forces produce positive accelerations, and likewise for negative values. How much acceleration will it have? It will clearly depend on both the object’s mass and on the amount of force. Experiments with any particular object show that its acceleration is directly proportional to the total force applied to it. This may seem wrong, since we know of many cases where small amounts of force fail to move an object at all, and larger forces get it going. This apparent failure of propor- tionality actually results from forgetting that there is a frictional force in addition to the force we apply to move the object. The object’s acceleration is exactly proportional to the total force on it, not to any individual force on it. In the absence of friction, even a very tiny force can slowly change the velocity of a very massive object. Experiments also show that the acceleration is inversely proportional to the object’s mass, and combining these two proportionalities gives the following way of predicting the acceleration of any object: Newton’s Second Law a = Ftotal/m , where m is an object’s mass Ftotal is the sum of the forces acting on it, and a is the acceleration of the object’s center of mass. We are presently restricted to the case where the forces of interest are parallel to the direction of motion. Example: an accelerating bus Question: A VW bus with a mass of 2000 kg accelerates from 0 to 25 m/s (freeway speed) in 34 s. Assuming the acceleration is constant, what is the total force on the bus? Solution: We solve Newton’s second law for Ftotal=ma, and substitute ∆v/∆t for a, giving Ftotal = m∆v/∆t = (2000 kg)(25 m/s - 0 m/s)/(34 s) = 1.5 kN . A generalization As with the first law, the second law can be easily generalized to include a much larger class of interesting situations: Suppose an object is being acted on by two sets of forces, one set lying along the object’s initial direction of motion and another set acting along a perpendicular line. If the forces perpendicular to the initial direction of motion cancel out, then the object accelerates along its original line of motion according to a=Ftotal/m. The relationship between mass and weight Mass is different from weight, but they’re related. An apple’s mass tells 104 Chapter 4 Force and Motion
  • 105. us how hard it is to change its motion. Its weight measures the strength of the gravitational attraction between the apple and the planet earth. The apple’s weight is less on the moon, but its mass is the same. Astronauts assembling the International Space Station in zero gravity cannot just pitch massive modules back and forth with their bare hands; the modules are weightless, but not massless. We have already seen the experimental evidence that when weight (the force of the earth’s gravity) is the only force acting on an object, its accelera- tion equals the constant g, and g depends on where you are on the surface of the earth, but not on the mass of the object. Applying Newton’s second law A simple double-pan balance works by then allows us to calculate the magnitude of the gravitational force on any comparing the weight forces exerted object in terms of its mass: by the earth on the contents of the two pans. Since the two pans are at almost |FW| = mg . the same location on the earth’s surface, the value of g is essentially (The equation only gives the magnitude, i.e. the absolute value, of FW, the same for each one, and equality because we’re defining g as a positive number, so it equals the absolute value of weight therefore also implies of a falling object’s acceleration.) equality of mass. Example: calculating terminal velocity Question: Experiments show that the force of air friction on a falling object such as a skydiver or a feather can be approximated fairly well with the equation |Fair|=cρAv2, where c is a constant, ρ is the density of the air, A is the cross-sectional area of the object as seen from below, and v is the object’s velocity. Predict the object’s terminal velocity, i.e. the final velocity it reaches after a long time. Solution: As the object accelerates, its greater v causes the upward force of the air to increase until finally the gravitational force and the force of air friction cancel out, after which the object continues at constant velocity. We choose a coordinate system in which positive is up, so that the gravitational force is negative and the force of air friction is positive. We want to find the velocity at which Fair + FW = 0 , i.e. cρAv 2 – mg = 0 . Solving for v gives mg vterminal = cρA Self-Check It is important to get into the habit of interpreting equations. These two self- check questions may be difficult for you, but eventually you will get used to this kind of reasoning. (a) Interpret the equation vterminal = m g / c ρ A in the case of ρ=0. (b) How would the terminal velocity of a 4-cm steel ball compare to that of a 1- cm ball? (a) The case of ρ=0 represents an object falling in a vacuum, i.e. there is no density of air. The terminal velocity would be infinite. Physically, we know that an object falling in a vacuum would never stop speeding up, since there would be no force of air friction to cancel the force of gravity. (b) The 4-cm ball would have a mass that was greater by a factor of 4x4x4, but its cross-sectional area would be greater by a factor of 4x4. Its terminal velocity would be greater by a factor of 4 3 / 4 2 =2. Section 4.3 Newton’s Second Law 105
  • 106. Discussion questions A. Show that the Newton can be reexpressed in terms of the three basic mks units as the combination kg.m/s2. B. What is wrong with the following statements? 1. “g is the force of gravity.” x (m) t (s) 2. “Mass is a measure of how much space something takes up.” 10 1.84 C. Criticize the following incorrect statement: 20 2.86 “If an object is at rest and the total force on it is zero, it stays at rest. 30 3.80 There can also be cases where an object is moving and keeps on moving without having any total force on it, but that can only happen when there’s 40 4.67 no friction, like in outer space.” 50 5.53 D. The table on the left gives laser timing data for Ben Johnson’s 100 m dash 60 6.38 at the 1987 World Championship in Rome. (His world record was later revoked 70 7.23 because he tested positive for steroids.) How does the total force on him 80 8.10 change over the duration of the race? 90 8.96 100 9.83 Discussion question D. 4.4 What Force Is Not Violin teachers have to endure their beginning students’ screeching. A frown appears on the woodwind teacher’s face as she watches her student take a breath with an expansion of his ribcage but none in his belly. What makes physics teachers cringe is their students’ verbal statements about forces. Below I have listed several dicta about what force is not. Force is not a property of one object. A great many of students’ incorrect descriptions of forces could be cured by keeping in mind that a force is an interaction of two objects, not a property of one object. Incorrect statement: “That magnet has a lot of force.” # If the magnet is one millimeter away from a steel ball bearing, they may exert a very strong attraction on each other, but if they were a meter apart, the force would be virtually undetectable. The magnet’s strength can be rated using certain electrical units (ampere-meters2), but not in units of force. Force is not a measure of an object’s motion. If force is not a property of a single object, then it cannot be used as a measure of the object’s motion. Incorrect statement: “The freight train rumbled down the tracks with awesome force.” # Force is not a measure of motion. If the freight train collides with a stalled cement truck, then some awesome forces will occur, but if it hits a fly the force will be small. Force is not energy. There are two main approaches to understanding the motion of objects, one based on force and one on a different concept, called energy. The SI unit of energy is the Joule, but you are probably more familiar with the calorie, used for measuring food’s energy, and the kilowatt-hour, the unit the electric company uses for billing you. Physics students’ previous famil- iarity with calories and kilowatt-hours is matched by their universal unfa- miliarity with measuring forces in units of Newtons, but the precise opera- tional definitions of the energy concepts are more complex than those of the 106 Chapter 4 Force and Motion
  • 107. force concepts, and textbooks, including this one, almost universally place the force description of physics before the energy description. During the long period after the introduction of force and before the careful definition of energy, students are therefore vulnerable to situations in which, without realizing it, they are imputing the properties of energy to phenomena of force. Incorrect statement: “How can my chair be making an upward force on my rear end? It has no power!” # Power is a concept related to energy, e.g. 100-watt lightbulb uses up 100 joules per second of energy. When you sit in a chair, no energy is used up, so forces can exist between you and the chair without any need for a source of power. Force is not stored or used up. Because energy can be stored and used up, people think force also can be stored or used up. Incorrect statement: “If you don’t fill up your tank with gas, you’ll run out of force.” # Energy is what you’ll run out of, not force. Forces need not be exerted by living things or machines. Transforming energy from one form into another usually requires some kind of living or mechanical mechanism. The concept is not applicable to forces, which are an interaction between objects, not a thing to be trans- ferred or transformed. Incorrect statement: “How can a wooden bench be making an upward force on my rear end? It doesn’t have any springs or anything inside it.” # No springs or other internal mechanisms are required. If the bench didn’t make any force on you, you would obey Newton’s second law and fall through it. Evidently it does make a force on you! A force is the direct cause of a change in motion. I can click a remote control to make my garage door change from being at rest to being in motion. My finger’s force on the button, however, was not the force that acted on the door. When we speak of a force on an object in physics, we are talking about a force that acts directly. Similarly, when you pull a reluctant dog along by its leash, the leash and the dog are making forces on each other, not your hand and the dog. The dog is not even touching your hand. Self-Check Which of the following things can be correctly described in terms of force? (a) A nuclear submarine is charging ahead at full steam. (b) A nuclear submarine’s propellers spin in the water. (c) A nuclear submarine needs to refuel its reactor periodically. Discussion questions A. Criticize the following incorrect statement: “If you shove a book across a table, friction takes away more and more of its force, until finally it stops.” B. You hit a tennis ball against a wall. Explain any and all incorrect ideas in the following description of the physics involved: “The ball gets some force from you when you hit it, and when it hits the wall, it loses part of that force, so it doesn’t bounce back as fast. The muscles in your arm are the only things that a force can come from.” (a) This is motion, not force. (b) This is a description of how the sub is able to get the water to produce a forward force on it. (c) The sub runs out of energy, not force. Section 4.4 What Force Is Not 107
  • 108. 4.5 Inertial and Noninertial Frames of Reference One day, you’re driving down the street in your pickup truck, on your way to deliver a bowling ball. The ball is in the back of the truck, enjoying its little jaunt and taking in the fresh air and sunshine. Then you have to slow down because a stop sign is coming up. As you brake, you glance in your rearview mirror, and see your trusty companion accelerating toward you. Did some mysterious force push it forward? No, it only seems that way because you and the car are slowing down. The ball is faithfully obeying Newton’s first law, and as it continues at constant velocity it gets ahead relative to the slowing truck. No forces are acting on it (other than the same canceling-out vertical forces that were always acting on it). The ball only appeared to violate Newton’s first law because there was something wrong with your frame of reference, which was based on the truck. How, then, are we to tell in which frames of reference Newton’s laws are valid? It’s no good to say that we should avoid moving frames of reference, because there is no such thing as absolute rest or absolute motion. All frames can be considered as being either at rest or in motion. According to (b) In an inertial frame of reference, which the surface of the earth (a) In a frame of reference that moves with approximately is, the bowling ball obeys Newton's first law. It the truck, the bowling ball appears to violate moves equal distances in equal time intervals, i.e. maintains Newton's first law by accelerating despite constant velocity. In this frame of reference, it is the truck that having no horizontal forces on it. appears to have a change in velocity, which makes sense, since the road is making a horizontal force on it. 108 Chapter 4 Force and Motion
  • 109. an observer in India, the strip mall that constituted the frame of reference in panel (b) of the figure was moving along with the earth’s rotation at hun- dreds of miles per hour. The reason why Newton’s laws fail in the truck’s frame of reference is not because the truck is moving but because it is accelerating. (Recall that physicists use the word to refer either to speeding up or slowing down.) Newton’s laws were working just fine in the moving truck’s frame of reference as long as the truck was moving at constant velocity. It was only when its speed changed that there was a problem. How, then, are we to tell which frames are accelerating and which are not? What if you claim that your truck is not accelerating, and the sidewalk, the asphalt, and the Burger King are accelerating? The way to settle such a dispute is to examine the motion of some object, such as the bowling ball, which we know has zero total force on it. Any frame of reference in which the ball appears to obey Newton’s first law is then a valid frame of reference, and to an observer in that frame, Mr. Newton assures us that all the other objects in the universe will obey his laws of motion, not just the ball. Valid frames of reference, in which Newton’s laws are obeyed, are called inertial frames of reference. Frames of reference that are not inertial are called noninertial frames. In those frames, objects violate the principle of inertia and Newton’s first law. While the truck was moving at constant velocity, both it and the sidewalk were valid inertial frames. The truck became an invalid frame of reference when it began changing its velocity. You usually assume the ground under your feet is a perfectly inertial frame of reference, and we made that assumption above. It isn’t perfectly inertial, however. Its motion through space is quite complicated, being composed of a part due to the earth’s daily rotation around its own axis, the monthly wobble of the planet caused by the moon’s gravity, and the rota- tion of the earth around the sun. Since the accelerations involved are numerically small, the earth is approximately a valid inertial frame. Noninertial frames are avoided whenever possible, and we will seldom, if ever, have occasion to use them in this course. Sometimes, however, a noninertial frame can be convenient. Naval gunners, for instance, get all their data from radars, human eyeballs, and other detection systems that are moving along with the earth’s surface. Since their guns have ranges of many miles, the small discrepancies between their shells’ actual accelerations and the accelerations predicted by Newton’s second law can have effects that accumulate and become significant. In order to kill the people they want to kill, they have to add small corrections onto the equation a=Ftotal/m. Doing their calculations in an inertial frame would allow them to use the usual form of Newton’s second law, but they would have to convert all their data into a different frame of reference, which would require cumbersome calculations. Discussion question If an object has a linear x-t graph in a certain inertial frame, what is the effect on the graph if we change to a coordinate system with a different origin? What is the effect if we keep the same origin but reverse the positive direction of the x axis? How about an inertial frame moving alongside the object? What if we describe the object’s motion in a noninertial frame? Section 4.5 Inertial and Noninertial Frames of Reference 109
  • 110. Summary Selected Vocabulary weight ............................... the force of gravity on an object, equal to mg inertial frame ..................... a frame of reference that is not accelerating, one in which Newton’s first law is true noninertial frame ............... an accelerating frame of reference, in which Newton’s first law is violated Terminology Used in Some Other Books net force ............................ another way of saying “total force” Notation FW ..................................................... the weight force Summary Newton’s first law of motion states that if all the forces on an object cancel each other out, then the object continues in the same state of motion. This is essentially a more refined version of Galileo’s principle of inertia, which did not refer to a numerical scale of force. Newton’s second law of motion allows the prediction of an object’s acceleration given its mass and the total force on it, a=Ftotal/m. This is only the one-dimensional version of the law; the full-three dimensional treatment will come in chapter 8, Vectors. Without the vector techniques, we can still say that the situation remains unchanged by including an additional set of vectors that cancel among themselves, even if they are not in the direction of motion. Newton’s laws of motion are only true in frames of reference that are not accelerating, known as inertial frames. 110 Chapter 4 Force and Motion
  • 111. Homework Problems 1. An object is observed to be moving at constant speed along a line. Can you conclude that no forces are acting on it? Explain. [Based on a problem by Serway and Faughn.] 2. A car is normally capable of an acceleration of 3 m/s2. If it is towing a trailer with half as much mass as the car itself, what acceleration can it achieve? [Based on a problem from PSSC Physics.] 3. (a) Let T be the maximum tension that the elevator's cable can withstand without breaking, i.e. the maximum force it can exert. If the motor is programmed to give the car an acceleration a, what is the maximum mass that the car can have, including passengers, if the cable is not to break? [Numerical check, not for credit: for T=1.0x104 N and a=3.0 m/s2, your equation should give an answer of 780 kg.] (b) Interpret the equation you derived in the special cases of a=0 and of a downward acceleration of magnitude g. 4 . A helicopter of mass m is taking off vertically. The only forces acting on it are the earth's gravitational force and the force, Fair, of the air pushing up on the propeller blades. (a) If the helicopter lifts off at t=0, what is its vertical speed at time t? (b) Plug numbers into your equation from part a, using m=2300 kg, Fair=27000 N, and t=4.0 s. 5 . In the 1964 Olympics in Tokyo, the best men's high jump was 2.18 m. Four years later in Mexico City, the gold medal in the same event was for a jump of 2.24 m. Because of Mexico City's altitude (2400 m), the acceleration of gravity there is lower than that in Tokyo by about 0.01 m/s2. Suppose a high-jumper has a mass of 72 kg. (a) Compare his mass and weight in the two locations. (b) Assume that he is able to jump with the same initial vertical velocity in both locations, and that all other conditions are the same except for gravity. How much higher should he be able to jump in Mexico City? (Actually, the reason for the big change between '64 and '68 was the introduction of the Fosbury flop.) 6 ∫. A blimp is initially at rest, hovering, when at t=0 the pilot turns on the motor of the propeller. The motor cannot instantly get the propeller going, but the propeller speeds up steadily. The steadily increasing force between the air and the propeller is given by the equation F=kt, where k is a con- Problem 6. stant. If the mass of the blimp is m, find its position as a function of time. (Assume that during the period of time you're dealing with, the blimp is not yet moving fast enough to cause a significant backward force due to air resistance.) 7 S. A car is accelerating forward along a straight road. If the force of the road on the car's wheels, pushing it forward, is a constant 3.0 kN, and the car's mass is 1000 kg, then how long will the car take to go from 20 m/s to 50 m/s? S A solution is given in the back of the book. A difficult problem. A computerized answer check is available. ∫ A problem that requires calculus. Homework Problems 111
  • 112. 8. Some garden shears are like a pair of scissors: one sharp blade slices past another. In the “anvil” type, however, a sharp blade presses against a flat one rather than going past it. A gardening book says that for people who are not very physically strong, the anvil type can make it easier to cut tough branches, because it concentrates the force on one side. Evaluate this claim based on Newton’s laws. [Hint: Consider the forces acting on the branch, and the motion of the branch.] 112
  • 113. Rockets work by pushing exhaust gases out the back. Newton’s third law says that if the rocket exerts a backward force on the gases, the gases must make an equal forward force on the rocket. Rocket engines can function above the atmosphere, unlike propellers and jets, which work by pushing against the sur- rounding air. 5 Analysis of Forces 5.1 Newton’s Third Law Newton created the modern concept of force starting from his insight that all the effects that govern motion are interactions between two objects: unlike the Aristotelian theory, Newtonian physics has no phenomena in which an object changes its own motion. Is one object always the “order-giver” and the other the “order-fol- lower”? As an example, consider a batter hitting a baseball. The bat defi- nitely exerts a large force on the ball, because the ball accelerates drastically. But if you have ever hit a baseball, you also know that the ball makes a force on the bat — often with painful results if your technique is as bad as mine! How does the ball’s force on the bat compare with the bat’s force on the ball? The bat’s acceleration is not as spectacular as the ball’s, but maybe we shouldn’t expect it to be, since the bat’s mass is much greater. In fact, careful measurements of both objects’ masses and accelerations would show that mballaball is very nearly equal to –mbatabat, which suggests that the ball’s force on the bat is of the same magnitude as the bat’s force on the ball, but in the opposite direction. 113